Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Prologue

Life never really turns out how one would think you lay out a plan but, never truly are able to follow it. Young Midoriya was all to familiar with such sitting in his chair fat tears dropping down his face as he watched the same All Might video playing on repeat in the background. His mother sobbing and crying as she held him tightly, he stared into the darkness that his life had been covered in. He would possibly be quirkless his whole was his dream of being a hero dead.

I cannot be a hero

No I can still be a Hero

Izuku Held that resolve in his heart weather he got his quirk or not he knew he could make a difference somehow but, then his Kacchan got his quirk and once again he was at the mercy of fate. Kacchan started raising his hands against him the small explosion burning him but he refused to cry out in pain. He would not show his weakness he tried his best to stand beside Kacchan through the pain the hurt and abuse. All because his dream of being a Hero. They grew a little older and the distance became larger. His mother stopped looking at him with the loving eyes she once held for him. Now her green eyes held regret and sorrow. She started drinking, leaving Izuku alone for hours on end. The first time she hit him it left bruises and cuts in her anger her quirk had gotten stronger and she had threw Izuku into a wall causing the young child to faint on impact. The darkness become suffocating the only brightness had come in the form of a child he had met that had similar eyes to him, the half and half colored child they became fast friends in the time were Izuku's only friend saw him as a living punching bag.

Quirkless

Deku

worthless waste of space

I should have never given birth to you

You did this to m you worthless child

Suffer like I have

You won't ever be as great as me

You made them leave me!

Your just a quirkless nobody

You wont even be a beta

As often as they could meet they did Izuku and Shochan as little Izu had given him the nickname would come together underneath the playground at the same time in the evening everyday. There shared bandages and bruises often sported in visible areas. They played with each other tuning out the world around them a bond had been formed tightly between the two and a promise to always find a way to each other was left in there finale moments together when they were ripped apart and unable to meet as they had for months. In there final exchange they imprinted onto each other promising through tears that they would be together again.

After all he was still not broken that was until later that night he was punished for being out for going out and avoiding his mother's wrath. He cried repeated sorry that fell on deaf ears, felt cuts and stung his skin. That night he could not find sleep, he sat in his room curled into the tightly knit ball that was his only safe place. That was until a scream erupted from the living room, small legs hopped off his bed and sprinted to the sound of his mother screaming. The sickening sound of the gurgles that left her throat as she choked on blood and fell limp to the floor. The feeling of collapsing under the intense stare that the intruder was giving him. The feeling of his mother's blood soaking into his clothing. Izuku felt numb to it all what was the seven year old suppose to do. The man stalked closer lifting him up, tears prickeled at the corner of his eyes.  The Intruder had some kind of blade quirk. His fingers roamed  Izuku's body leaving cuts on top of healing burns. The tears fell freely and the Intruder drank them up as he lick at his face.

Then it stopped the man was rendered immobile his quirk erased. Behind the tears Izuku saw the underground hero Eraserhead within minutes the intruder was subdued wrapped up in the binding cloth. Izuku was picked up and cradled to the Hero's chest. His tears and sobs finally able to fall. Eraserhead made a call as he exited his apartment that stopped being a home long ago. Erasehead stroked his blood soaked hair whispering to him that he was alright. He clung so tightly to the hero his little knuckles became white, at the hospital they could not be separated Izuku would panic and scream. So the hero called his family and told them he would be home late.

Eraserhead washed the small child off noticing how he had wounds on his body that were not fresh. Anger seethed in the man but he did not let it show as he catered to the small boy helping him change his blood soaked clothing into something fresh and clean. He held the child during his medical exam, calmed him when they took his blood and Izuku nearly passed out in his arms. The police finally arrived the man over the case was Detective Tsukauchi. After taking Erasurehead's report he turned his attention to the small child held in his arms tightly.

He started talking to the child trying to understand what events had taken place that would case his mother to be murdered that night. He was able to find startling information on Inko Midoriya. When asked about the old wounds the child became fidgety and his breathing increased to hyperventilation. He clung tighter to Erasurehead and started crying louder. The Detective apologized trying to calm the child again and it too Erasure head cradling him tightly and hushing the sobs that raked his tiny body.

Lie

Lie

Truth

Lie

Lie

Lie 

Truth 

Izuku had fallen asleep after what seemed like an eternity, Detective Tsukauchi had explained that had Midoriya Inko not perished this night she would have been taken in for child abuse. Everything that he gathered from the small green haired child had been that he lied as he feared punishment. He gathered that from his quirkless file that Inko had become abusive to him not long after the diagnoses. Erasurehead look down at the child and made a decision with his lover. He spoke with Tsukauchi who nodded and would be in touch during the transition. Erasure head shifted to grab his phone and make a call. As he expected from his other half there was no debate the small green hair child was wrapped up after everything was said and done and he left the hospital with his new addition.

"Hello my little listener!" Hizashi set his phone down knowing how late it was for his young child who had came drowsily out of his bed indigo hair sticking out in every direction. Signature dark lines like his Father under his eyes. Almost a carbon copy of his other parent the child stopped and rubbed his. Hizashi felt a little guilty for having to wake him up and he bent down and rubbed the tuff of wild hair. 

"Papa why did you wake me up..."

"Sorry little listener I know you were sleeping but I had to tell you something really important and since its happening now I could not wait until later."

"Is something wrong with Dad? did her get hurt!?"

The child was now on full alert eyes looking around wildly as he stared at his parent for guidance. Hizashi smiled and shook his head hugging the child tightly to his body before picking him up and waling to the living room.

"No no Your Dad is fine but remember when you asked us if you could have a sibling and we were sure about it well you dad is bringing home one now." this earned him a confused look from his child as he started to feel around Hizashi stomach.

"No little listener he did not come from my body you new sibling is coming from the hospital he has had a hard hard time. Do you think you could be his big brother and protect and love him?" The child though about it for a moment before he answered.

"Yea I will be the best big brother I can be!"

"Alright little listener! that is my boy! your dad should b-"

The door creaked opened and Aizawa came in cradling a green bundle in his arms tightly said bundle had just awoken from his nap trembling at the unfamiliar surroundings. Aizawa made his way over to the couch where his husband and son sat staring him down. The small trembling bundle turned slightly green eyes meeting darkened purple and the boy gave a sheepish smile.

"Hello new little listen and welcome to your new home!" The greenette locked eyes with the blond man and gave a quivering smile as he turned back into Aizawa's chest.

"Hey dad can i come closer?" Aizawa seemed to consider it for a moment before nodding his approval. The child got closer to his Dad's side examining the small boy in his arms. The green haired child was firmly stcuk to his dads side. He considered for a moment his next move.

"Hey I am Hitoshi whats your name?" The child seem to uncurl from within Aizawa turning slight to met the slight smile on Hitoshi's face.

"I-Izuku..."

"What a pretty name can I can you Izu?"

"I-I l-like that....c-can I c-call you Hitochan?"

"Yes I am going to be your big brother from now on."

"Really?" Izuku looked between Aizawa and Hizashi, he was giving a thumbs up and a nod as his attention turned back to Hitoshi in front of him.

"Yea You will have me Dad and Papa so you don't need to be scared come on let me show you my room and we can get some sleep." Izuku seemed to consider it for a moment hsi past with reach out had only ended with him being hurt, tossed and thrown into walls. The pair noticed his hesitation to take their sons hands and frowned a bit. Izuku finally let Aizawa go and took Hitoshi's hand, they were so proud on their son. Usually he wore a bored expression with anyone other than themselves but here he was smiling trying to coax young Izuku to his side. They were sure he would present himself as an Alpha but no matter what they would love him regardless. He was a Hero in the making.

Izuku winced slight at the sting of his bandaged arms and legs, Hitoshi noticed the hesitation in the steps of the smaller boy with quick thinking he bent down and motioned for Izuku to climb on his back. Smiling as Izuku climb up onto the taller boys back clutching his shoulders as they began to make there way upstairs. The pair could hear some of the converstation as they headed up the stairs to Hitoshi's room.

"Hey do you like All Might?"

"Y-yea he is s-so c-cool! I-I wanna be l-like him!"

"yea me too Izu."

A tired smile crossed Aizawa's face as he leaned back against the couch it was nearly 4am in the morning and he was beyond exhausted after his what should have been routine patrol of the streets. Hizashi moved closer to his husband and snuggled up to him. A tired sigh escaped his lips as he looked at his other half.

"Shou did you really just adopt a child out?"

"Yes now that all this is settle I am surprised myself."

"So we have another child what is his quirk? You know we already have trouble with Hito and his quirk his self esteem because of it is low."

"As of currently Izuku is Quirkless."

"What?!"

"Records stat he never manifested one at seven there is the possibility of one coming for him later on but as of right now we have a quirlkless child. which is why we assume all the wounds on his body came from. Quirkless abuse is still an issue not to mention done by the hands of your own mother and peers...the child is strong quirkless or not "

"Our poor baby..." Aizawa nodded with a sigh and tired to melt further into the couch sleep was slowly creeping up onto his the nights events had tired him out the new addition of a son and all that the process took.

"I already started the process of yanking him out of that school and putting him in the same class as Hitoshi they are the same age apparently."

"How! he is so tiny i was sure he was young than out Hitoshi..."

"No he is the same age a few months younger but that's all. So I am taking him out of that school, I also started the process of changing his name to Aizawa like ours so his record are being updated and everything else. We have no motive for Inko's killing but it will be investigated."

"Tonight has been an adventure my love we should rest."

"I could not agree with you more Zashi lets go to bed..."

They retired for the night but not before checking on their newest addition and to there surprised was soundly asleep wrapped in the arms of Hitoshi both soundlessly sleeping. Aizawa walked over and kissed both boys on the head and pulled up the cover onto their bodies before leaving the room.

It was almost afternoon by the time they all awake the boys had been the first awake and were chatting together in the living room watching reports of All Might and smiling. Izuku had quickly bonded to Hitoshi and there boys looked like they had been waiting for each other all their lives. Hitoshi nudged little Izuku who got up and walked over to Hizashi. Fiddling with his hands he motioned for himself to be picked up which Hizashi obliged. Izuku rubbed his face into the crook of his neck starting the parental bond with Hizashi. Tears prickled at the mans face as he returned the affection before setting Izuku down and letting him return to his brother's side.

Aizawa smiled mumbling something about problem child before Zashi  went to go and make them lunch. The household was filled with the tiny giggles of there new addition and the sounds of frittering feet playing Hero with each other. The couple enjoyed the noise as Izuku came out of his shell in there home. It would take a little bit for them to get used to having another child in the house but it was a welcomed change in their normal routine.

They gathered together to eat the boys chattering about Hero's as it seemed little Izuku liked analyzing each and every hero and quirk whether they were popular or underground, it surprised Aizawa to hear the name of some of his underground colleges that were not known to many because they worked in the shadows. Hitoshi barely knew any of them but Izuku made sure he was informed on everything that said hero had accomplished. Then they froze when they heard Izuku ask Hitoshi about his Quirk the downcast on there child was immediate. They knew Hitoshi was called a Villian because of it and there was not much they could do.

"Its called brainwashing....I can make people listen to me and control them just by asking them a question..." Izuku's eyes widened adn Hitoshi flinched back ready for him to say what he knew what was coming .

"T-that is so cool Hitochan! I don't have mine but I am sure I will get one soon! Hitochan will be a great Hero!"

"You...really think so?"

"Yes! we can be hero's together!"

Hitoshi nodded and smiled as they picked back up on drawing pictures Izuke drawing his new life and Hitoshi drawing a picture of an older Izuku and himself as Hero's / Their parents visibly relaxed and Hizashi had a smile from ear to ear. Hitoshi had been given the encouragement he needed to accept his quirk. They could not thank their little Izuku enough. They listened in as they talked about what they would do when they got older and how they would be. Izuku mentioned a friend of his that he met in a park and rambled to Hitoshi about  him.

The months passed by quickly and soon turned into years, Izuku still had not obtained his quirk at nearly ten years of age but that never let him fall into despair with his brothers encouragement he kept going and getting stronger. Hitoshi was able to accept his quirk as his own at times he was still bothered by being called a villian but he no longer let that define his actions.

The brothers had been walking back when they had been caught up in a villain attack. Hitoshi pulled Izuku to his body as the streets became dangerous, people fled to safety as a Villain with power enhancement quirk rampaged the street they were on causing damage to the structures around. Hitoshi felt panic arise in his body as the buildings around began to collapse around them there were no hero's in sight to come and save them. He tried to move them somewhere safe but another blast cause the building beside them to crumble and fall seeing the projection on the debris Hitoshi turned his back and held on tightly to Izuku. 

Pain was all he felt as he looked down into Horrified green eyes. He reached down and felt warm liquid sticking to his skin and a pole impaled through his body he coughed and blood splatted onto Izuku. Tears and a loud wail came from his younger brother. Hitoshi shook his head a rubbed the freckled face below him.

"H-hitochan H-hitochan no no no! please someone help! please help!"

"Izuku save your strength you have to wait cough you can not panic."

"Hitochan please stop taling we will get help just..."

"You know I love you alot...tell dad and pops that I love them alot too okay."

"No no you can't do this Hitoshi please!"

He was met with his brother's silence and the soft but fading breaths that quivered in the silent. Izuku let out a wail as he touched Hitoshi's cheeks moving around the collapsed area to put his forehead on his, His body trembled violently as he cried. For the second time he would lose someone his heart could not take it green glow formed around his body shaky hands moved to the wound in Hitoshi's body. taking a hold of the pole with shaking hands he pulled it out. Earning only a tired weak grunt from his body, shaking hands found their way to the sizable hole in his brother's body. Green eyes changed to a ice blue Izuku could see the damage done he pressed his hand on the wound putting all his focus into what he was doing. Trying to encourage himself, under the pressure he watched the wound heal he heard Hitoshi violently suck in air and cough. His tears fell fast as he kept pouring his energy into the wound blood began to trickle down the side of his mouth as he cough blood falling onto the bricks nearby. Hitoshi's eyes finally opened and he looked down to a fully healed wound and a bleeding Izuku.

"Izu!....Izu!! hey can you hear me!? Izu come on don't do this Izu answer me!"

His pleas were met with silence as he tried to move in the ruble to grab Izuku. His hand reach out just barely getting a hold of Izuku the rumbling of the debris around him cause him to flinch as he tired to look for a way out of the mess. Izuku felt cold in his arms and panic began to set in tears began to fill his eyes as he pulled tighter onto him.

"come on Izu you can't do this not right now...was that your quirk...you just got i come on you can't die after just getting it come on wake up our dads will be sad I will be sad please please wake up!"

It felt like hours had passed when in reality it was mere minutes and Hitoshi knew with each minute that passed things became more dangerous for himself and Izuku. The sound of faint voices perked up his ears as he heard the shuffling of footsteps nearby. He mustered whatever strength he had left in him and started yelling at the top of his lung for someone to hear him.

"Over here! we have one under the rubble come on move and get them out!"

"I need a medic now there are two boys! and lots of blood!"

"hey can you tell us you names boys?"

"They are not responsive where is that medic!"

"Hey I have there names! Izuku and Hitoshi Aizawa...."

"Erasurehead's kids Call him and Present Mic! Hurry move them out and look for others caught in the fight move out now!

"Do not Fear why....Because I am Here!"

"All Might!"

The last thing Hitoshi remember was being buried in rubble he shot up out the bed and began hyperventilating as he looked around frantically. His heart monitor going spastic with the irregular beats of his heart that cause a nurse to come rushing in to calm him. A call was made and she exited the room and was replaced by Hizashi in his Hero attire, tear welled up in Hitoshi eyes and Hizashi rushed over to hug his child and comfort him. Hitoshi began mutter so quietly that is Hizashi had not been right next to his mouth he would have missed.

"Izu..."

"He is fine...in a seperate room being watched by your dad...he needed a blood transfusion and to be sedated longer you only needed some read and a few bandages but that should not be the case right?"

"Izu...his quirk....it manifested it happened when I-I was hurt really bad pops I was slipping away i know I was and Izu he cried and cried and he saved me pops he healed me he snapped the pipe in my stomach and... he started coughing up blood....oh god!"

"Shhh little listener you both were so brave and your dad and I are so proud you both protected each other....He is just tired from over use of his new quirk maybe quirks we are not for sure."

"Can I see him?"

"How do you feel?"

"Better than I look surprisingly."

"Good the nurse says I can take you home but Izu needs to stay a little longer and then he can go home possibly in the next few days. Come on put those slippers on and we will go see him."

 Hitoshi nodded and slid out the bed a few bandages here and there but for the better part of it he felt just fine. Walking next to his pops they made it to the door were Izuku was, they crept inside making sure not to make to much noise as both Shou and  Izu were sleeping. SHou had climbed into the bed and wrapped himself around Izu who was soundlessly snuggled up to his father.

Hitoshi felt fresh tears collect in his eyes as he looked at the scene in front of him. Aizawa woke up on full alert looking around to see the other half of his family in the room a tired smile greeted the pair as Hitoshi went and grabbed Izu free hand in his. Aizawa got up making sure not to wake up his youngest child, stretching a bit he hugged Hitoshi before standing beside Hizashi who looked at him then there children.

"Hey little listener we are going to step out and get you both some food we will be back in a little bit." Hitoshi gave them a soundless nod keeping his attention on a sleeping Izu as both his parents exited the room leaving him alone.

"Shou any update on Izu?" Tired eyes found there was to red ones before a soft sigh left his lips.

"He used up alot of energy healing Hitoshi but he saved his life he ended up cough up more blood because of the strain. From the reports and what we gathered from a time lapse quirk user who reviewed the whole Villain incident Hitoshi was impaled and near death when Izuku used his quirk to heal him. So far its suspected to be a healing and power quirk with the possibility of a mutation in a physical quirk because of it. We will have to start training those too soon...other than that Izu is presumed fine they say he may have the blood coughing as effect of using his quirk to much but other than that he should be just fine lots of rest is in order for him. He was just up crying for Hitoshi and you then he calmed down after I talked to him. Then he whispered a name that sound similar to mine but other than that he has been dead to the world."

"My gods....our little listeners are growing up so fast on us..." tears pricked at Hizashi's eyes as they fell silently down his face and Aizawa wiped them away.

"Yes they are Zashi we could have lost them today but they are so strong." They held each other and walked to go and grab both boys something to eat other than hospital food. Something that felt like home and Hizashi decided that a Katsu bowl was perfect for that.

"H-hitochan..." a weak voice threw Hitoshi out of his musing as he rubbed his thumb over Izuku's small hands.

"Izu...Izu! thank the gods you are okay!" he was greeted with a weak smile and bright glisten green eyes.

"Hitochan is f-fine...I am fine."

"Ye we are you brat no wonder dad calls you problem child." He received a soft giggle that made his heart flutter as he stopped himself from letting tears fall. They sat there for a moment before Izuku started a weak conversation about his newly acquired quirk and how it sucked to not have a book to write in. Hitoshi listen intently at his ramblings something Izu seemed to do frequently and became a habit of his. They were joined by there parents who brought food for the family. They ate, laughed and resumed to relax in each others company. The days flew by and Izuku was released from the hospital and there life went on after the Villain attack.

 Now five years after the event alot had happened in that time. Izuku and Hitoshi had become close to All Might following a sludge villain attack that captured a student that Izuku saved before any of the hero around him were able to act upon. He had been praised and scolded by his family the student in question was someone that Izuku knew but left the before the two could meet that had happened two years after Izuku's quirk had manifested. They had both had been accepted into U.A on recommendations from All might himself who would be teaching there as well along with their dads. Izuku was told he would be joining the class 1-A a little bit later than starting on the first day.  He was fine with that knowing that he needed a little be more time to prepare for his entrance into the class.

Hitoshi and Izuku's training held them a bit higher than their classmates some of which were considered the brightest for the first years. Within the time frame Hitoshi had present himself an Alpha after his scent finally matured fully. A year after his Izuku had been presented as an omega but to his parent surprise their problem child did not let his second gender be a deterrent to his dream. He would work that much harder to prove himself regardless of how other might see him as helpless and weak. 

The first day of school came and went Hitoshi told Izuku of all his soon to be classmates of a boy who looked like their were grapes on his head and a girl with the brightest pink skin. He rambled about each person in his classroom two particular people catching his attention in his brother's explanation. Izuku was excited to say the least within a week he would be joining them.

The days passed and soon it was time for him to meet his classmates.

Chapter Text

"Hitochan get up you are going to be late! Our dads already left!"

"Just five more...minutes." A drowsy voice sounded from the border of the stairs.

""No Hito! Get up I already laid out your clothes and your lunch is on the kitchen table..."

"Fiiiiinee I am going to shower I will be down in a minute."

"Sure you will slow poke."

"Your're so mean Izu."

Izuku sighed softly with a smile as he walked back down the stairs and sat on the couch picking up his notebook and writing down a few notes. Today was the day he would finally join his brother and his class, he smiled grabbing his phone when he heard footstep from above make there way down. Hitoshi made his way down in record time and towel around his neck catching any loose wet drops. Izuku turned around on the couch flashing a silly cat video to help Hitoshi wake up further. Seeing Hitoshi perk up a bit Izuku giggled softly.

Hitoshi felt his heart flutter softly in his chest before shaking his head and walking over and roughing up the tuff of Izuku hair, who swatted him away smiling as he ushered his brother to hurry up.

"You ready for today Izu?"

"Yup my Hero outfit is ready to go and they finished my support item ealier than expect." He pointed to the black choker on his neck with a smile.

"It fits you."

"Are you saying I am cute Hitochan?"

"Shut up it looks nice you brat the choker actually fit surprisingly."

"Well thank you I though I was going to hate it."

"Well better safe than sorry, You still do not have full control of your quirk so at least this lets us know when your in a danger zone."

"Yea now go to school Hito your already running late I am sure."

"Yea yea I am off bye I'll see you in class."

Izu smiled waving him off before turning back to his video and notes. He was reviewing a few medical notes as well as Hero quirks and analyzes something he had kept up with as he grew up. Before he knew it time had passed him up and it was almost approaching time to head to USJ. A car was ready to pick him and Izu jumped up to get ready to leave. Hero costume in hand and uniform in another bag he left the house and went to the car. The drive to USJ was fairly short not taking as long as he assumed it would. He entered the dome shaped building sneaking to the back to get dressed in his Hero outfit. He made sure not to pass by anyone encase the class arrived before he did. Slipping into his costume he put in his ear piece which would give him a verbal signal from his dad to make his way onto the field and make his appearance.

Hitoshi was the last one dressed and on the bus, His hero costume was a mix of his dads and pops the purple cloth binders on his neck and a small mask that acted as a voice changing box was fitted around his neck. Hitoshi scanned the bus for a seat and settled on avoiding the seat next to Bakugo and settled for sitting next to Todoroki Shoto. They were both pretty quiet people, Todoroki nodded in acknowledgement when Hitoshi sat next to him they had talked a few times and actually gotten along pretty well despite them both not being very talkative. 

"SHUT UP YOU DAM EXTRAS, YOU ARE ALL SO ANNOYING!"

"Bakugo bro you are the only one yelling..."

"SHUT UP SHITTY HAIR!!"

"Bakugo come on."

"DAM EXTRAS!  THE FASTER WE GET OFF THIS FUCKING BUS THE FASTER I CAN NOT BE SURROUND BY YOU DAM EXTRAS AND YOUR NONSENSE!"

"There he goes again..."

Hitoshi and Todoroki shared a similar annoyed look before returning to earphones as the rest of the ride was uneventful thanks to Aizawa binding Bakugo's mouth shut so he could not scream. They pulled up to USJ and single filed out of the bus per Iida's orders at the door greeted by Thirteen. Aizawa followed closely behind as Thirteen explained what the class would be doing today and how they would work on reacting to different environments.

"As you know most of us use our powers as an extension of our hands but we must also be aware of the power to destroy with it. As a Hero you must be able to understand where your strength is some. Having that understanding will make you a better Hero as you grow and shape yourself in the future. Now you will be taken to different remote areas where you will engage in a rescue attempts. I will split the team up and we will closely monitor.....what is that?"

Thirteen speech was stopped as black warp gates appeared before them withing several people filed out causing Aizawa to step forward in front his students. An annoyed look graced his features as he turned to the class motioning for them to back up.

"Thirteen protect the children! Those are Villains!"

"What?! Villain on campus!"

"How!?

"THEY BETTER BE READY TO DIE!"

Aizawa and pulled his googles on as more flooded out of the gates lower level villains but behind them was a man with black smoke around his body in a black and white suit and a man with hands attached to his himself. The aura he go from them sent shivers up his spine. He began fighting his was through all the petty villains erasing quirks left and right, binding them up in the process. 

"Hey Kurogiri where is All Might is he not suppose to be here."

"I believe he was suppose to arrive but non the less we are hear to make our presence known." Aizawa raised an eyebrow as the number of petty crooks dwindled his students where being protected by Thirteen and he was able to focus on the objective ahead.

"HEROS! WE ARE THE LEAGUE OF VILLAINS WE ARE HERE TO DESTROY ALL MIGHT. NOW KUROGIRI GET RID OF THOSE STUDENTS!"

Aizawa turned on his heel to watch his students be surrounded by portals most being scattered disappearing into the voids. Villain began to surround the remaining as Thirteen tired her best to push them back the result ended with her being badly injured and being Held by Uraraka. It was a mistake for him to turn around a large hand came behind Aizawa slamming his face into the ground causing him to be unable to activate his quirk. The motion was repeated and Aizawa found himself unable to move by the force holding him down. A distorted laugh sound as the Villains approached him and the black started to make him fade away as his head met the cold ground below. His consciousness was fading and the last thing be remembered was Nomu.

"Come on Hero is that all you got! You will die today along with your students!" Aizawa was losing his strength fast his hearing was going in and out as blood started to pool in them from the repeated abuse.

"Iida! you have to go they are jamming the systems we need help look at Aizawa and Thirteen!"

"I cannot leave you all!"

"Iida we do not have time for this only you can do it have faith in us we are in this together! Now go!" Uraraka yelled at him as she cradled Thirteen in her hands the students had found a way to bypass urogiri who now stood in there way. They could only hope that this would work as Iida sprinted to the door activating his quirk just in time to miss being sucked back in.

"I will return!"

Kurogiri looked at the students below all of which who had taken a stance. I would seem they would need to leave sooner than originally planned. He would toy with the already being up students, where were there heroes now when they needed them the most. Hope would dwindle in their eyes and maybe today they would lose some of their drive to become future heroes whatever happened they had came and made their statement.

"DIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE!"

"Do you always have to be so loud?!"

"SHUT THE HELL UP MIND FUCKER!"

"Bakubro come on dude!"

"SHUT UP SHITTY HAIR DON'T GET IN MY WAY! DIIIIIIEE YOU STUPID VILLAINS!"

Hitoshi shook his head how he had ended up with the loud blonde classmate only the fates knew. The only saving grace was that Kirishima was also here with them and he was a voice of reasoning. They had together defeated the villains in the area they were dropped in. The collapsed building zone Hitoshi rubbed his neck and sighed as he look around. They needed to get back to the main area he had a bad feeling about what was happening and his worry for his fellow classmates was evident on his normally bored face.

"We need to go back the rest are in danger."

"DON'T TELL ME WHAT DO MIND FUCKER."

"Bakugo"

"I do not have time for this..."

"Where do you think you are going huh!?"

"Bakugo come on bro lets go with him."

"tsk whatever"

 Hitoshi disregarded the blonde and made his way out of the zone they began running trying to make it back to the main area. Hitoshi looked around trying to figure out what would be there next pan of attack. He had a foreboding felling in his gut that told him he needed to go now. He stopped when he came into the view of a familair half and half color in his view.

"Todoroki!"

"Hitoshi.."

"Good to see you are alright we need to hurry and go the the center, I just heard an explosion earlier and they can not have meant anything good."

"You are correct I see you have met up with Bakugo and Kirishima."

"Don't address me half and half bastard."

"pleasant as ever I see him Bakugo."

"Let go we do not have time for this..."

The small group nodded and started their trek back to the the middle area. Upon Arriving Hitoshi felt his heart stop beating in his chest, His stomach became sick and he almost threw up the contents of it had Todoroki not placed a hand on his shoulder to bring him back out of his mind. It hurt seeing his Father on the ground his chest tighten and he felt his lungs lose air. Standing before them was the villain with the hands and his father broken body laying on the ground. A monster with an exposed brain stared him down. He felt his work spinning anger began to take form in his heart.

"MIND FUCKER!"

The call became dead to him as he charged at the monster before them. Unable to sit back the boys charged throwing everything they had into it Shoto tried to keeping it frozen but it broke free every time. He was overusing his ice and felt the sting of frostbite tingle on his skin, within a few more uses he would be in a lot more pain than a slight tingle. His breath came out in icy huffs as he was nearing his limit but refused to stop now if he did it would mean possible death for there group. Bakugo was feeling the extend of his over use of quirk many attacks landed but none seemed to even remotely faze the monster in front of him. Kirishima had taken the burnt of the damage by staying in front of his the barrage of attacks. His hardened skin was cracking and bleeding, Hitoshi had no was to bind them and there situation looked grim.

The laugh of the Villain behind the monster taunted them as they began to lose there strength.

"How do you like the nomu the perfect weapon and what you will die to on this day to it. You heroes are so weak and pathetic just die!"

"YOU FUCKER!"

"How does it feel!"

"It feels like you should back away from my brother."

Before Shigaraki could react he was received a well deserved kicked to the face that sent him flying in the opposite direction and hitting the ground hard. He looked up in irritation as he rubbed his his abused face. He growled trying to get up and attack but he was met with his body not responding to him his muscles felt stiff and unable to move. Shigaraki felt fear in his body as it crawled up and washed over him. He spit the blood that form in his mouth and looked around trying to see what was going to happen now.

"Now you sit down boy...Hitochan Dad!" 

"Deku?!"

"Kacchan?...."

"Izuku...."

"Shocchan..."

"Do not fear why?....Because I am here!"

"All Might!"

"You kids get out of here and get to safety I will handle this Villain who had dared step on these grounds."

The group stared at each other for a second before Izuku snapped out rushing to Aizawa side, flipping over his dad so he could see the extent of his wounds blood ran down his head and his eyes looked bruised and damage. Izuku grimaced as tear were wanting to form in his eyes, biting back he could not cry here there was work to do and people to help. Izuku raised his hands to his to his dads eyes and began healing them his eyes glowed changing from the normal green to the Ice blue when he was using his quirk. Hitoshi was at his side looking over him a gentle smile was give by Izuku as he focused on fixing all the damage done. His quirk extended out enveloping Hitoshi in it.

"Your head is hurting you were trying to mess with dads side of your quirk weren't you?"

"Yes...how is he?"

"Hurting badly but I am almost don fixing him...he took a beating a concussion and his eyes were near rendered unusable but I am fixing them I am almost done now we need to get out of here once I treat everyone you are all at your limits. We need to make our was out and get back to the class the other Heroes will arrive soon now that Un- All Might is here." Hitoshi found himself leaning on Izuku's shoulder letting himself be healed and allowing his heart to calm himself. Within minutes his headache had disappeared and the bruises started hurting less. Izuku was letting out a calming aura and scent to calm those around him.

"Thank you Izu..."

"Don't  mention it just let me heal you."

"What is shitty deku doing here! you useless deku!" Hitoshi whipped his head around and growled at Bakugo, He was near about to jump him before he recieved a stern look from Izuku at his side.

"Kacchan I need you to shut up and let me do my job or you can remain around here in pain."

"Like someone as worthless as you could help! you are quirkless!"

"I was when I was younger but not now, now can you please shut up Katsuki and let me concentrate....Shocchan can you move closer to me I see you overused your ice....Hitoshi take dad and get out of here now he should be fine with no adverse side effects but move him to the main area away from the fights I will get everyone here healed."

"Sure be careful Izu please I am heading out..." 

Izuku smiled and nodded as Hitoshi gathered up his dad in his arms and left the area. Shoto kneeled in front of Izuku eyes still in disbelief at him being in front of him. The pain of the frostbite forgotten as they came face to face with one another. Shoto looked over at Izuku his eyes staring into the glowing ice blue pools. Shoto found himself staring at his freckled face and innocent yet determined eyes. Izuku Hero suit was a dark green and black sleeves skin suit. He had a belt at his waist and black boots that came up his legs a little. On his forehead were a pair of glasses that helped him see further injuries that maybe be harder to see like internal bleeding. 

Izuku smiled taking Shoto's face in his hands and placing his forehead on top of his. The glow around his boy began to envelope the boy and shoto felt the warmth spread around his body the pain of his quirk was starting to reseed. The pain was replaced with a soft tingle. Shoto found himself smiling without even noticing the world seemed to stop for a moment.How he had missed the greenette in front of him. They had been force ably separated by their parents and then he learned on the other's parents death and his heart ached for him. They shared a pain and through there bond they always comforted each other through there time of need. Bakugo found himself growling at the image of the two together, his lips pulled back into a snarl

"Izuchan....I have missed you...what happened?"

"and I have missed you as well...shoccan...So much has happened I'm sorry I was never able to find you till now....I will explain it all later I promise."

"I waited this long I can wait a little longer....I am just glad you are here."

"Me too now go I fixed up everything up please Help Hitochan I need to get to All Might after this."

"Alright."

"Kirishima-san please come close so that I can patch you up."

Izuku kept him smile as his hand roamed around Kirishima's body repairing and closing cracks in his skin. He did not miss the blush on the red headed boys cheeks as his hand explored around for anymore injuries on his body. Satisfied that there were no more injuries he clapped his hands at the blushing boy and ushered him to follow Shoto and Hitoshi. The last person left to heal stared him down with eyes of disdain. Izuku shook his head and set a hard glare at the boy before him.

"Katsuki if you are not going to allow me to heal you then leave your injuries are not that sever as the others so you could mange with recover girl when she arrives."

"Don't call me that..."

"Excuse me?"

"You never call my by my name why now shitty nerd!"

"I do not have time for this Katsuki you are hindering me for doing what i need to do, if you do not need my heal then I am leaving to help All Might..." Izuku turned to leave before a hand reached out and grabbed him pulling him back to those familiar red eyes.

"I do not have time for this..."

"Heal me Deku..."

"You will stop calling me that as well if you want an explanation i can explain but you will not belittle me anymore now release my hand and let me fix you."

"Whatever you shitty nerd."

Izuku glared as healed Bakugo a few scrapes here and there and slight injuries to his skin from his quirk, it took no time for his injuries to heal and Izuku finished freeing his hand and turning away from the boy.

"You should leave too..bye"

"Stupid deku...."

Izuku arrived on the scene to see All Might at his limit. Thinking fast he spread out his healing and started repairing All Might from a far the familiar taste of blood ran on his tongue as he coughed up a bit of blood. The noise made All Might turned his attention to Izuku who shook his head, the collar on his neck glowed a dark orange and began seeping into red. He had used his quirk to much and was nearing a danger level they had to finish this soon.

"Young Aizawa!"

"Kurogiri we need to leave it's game over!" Black warp gates opened and the remaing villains began to slip into them and leaving, The Nomu that All Might was currently locked in a fight with stayed behind. They had tried to retrieve it but all might smashed it to the opposite side. They had disappeared through the gate getting one last look at Izuki before they vanished.

"Uncle Yagi finish this!"

"DETROIT SMASH!!!" Izuki healing broke and the Nomu fell. All Might rushed to Izuku's side picking the boy up in his arms. The blood ran down Izuku's lip as he smiled at his uncle through bloodied lips. All Might made his way back to the front where the Heroes and police rounded up all the captured villains. Class 1-A stood shaken up but not defeated.

"Young Aizawa your dads will have my head for you doing that."

"Its fine I can give them the eyes....but right now I am really tired."

"Rest we will get you help soon..." Izuku's eyes closed and the last thing he head was the combined voiced of him dad, brother and shoto even through exhaustion he smiled. That how Aizawa took him son from All Might's arms. Blood covering his mouth a gentle smile on his face. Hitoshi brushed back his hair as he exited with his dad to take Izuku to get medical treatment. All Might comforted the class in his absence. 

Today they had met the faces of evil once could only hope they did not let that stop their dreams....

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up with an IV in his arm and the annoying beep of a heart and pulse monitor groggily running his eyes as he tried to get his eyes to focus. He felt so exhausted but that was to be expected he was not sure how long he was out but his senses were finally coming to him. He felt his hand occupied by another looking down Izuku smiled bringing his free hand to comb through the Indigo locks. Hitoshi looked even more tired than he normal did which was saying alot. The bags under his eyes were more prominent than they had ever been speaking volumes of how little sleep the boy had gotten.

The door creaked open and a soft smile crossed his face, his hand stroking Hitoshi's locks stopped to hold his finger to his lips to signal to his normally loud papa that he needed to not be so loud. As hard as they may have been for Hizashi. His dad followed behind as they entered the room Izuku noted with a please smile that their was no lingering damage to his Dads eyes as he used his quirk to see. He received a warning and stopped using it as his dads both pulled up a seat next to him. Aizawa picked up Hitoshi before he sat down and laid him on the hospital sofa covering him up and taking his seat in his place. The boy did not even stir not even slightly.

Izuku recieved a warm hug from both the men in the room Hizashi taking his hand and Aizawa running his fingers through thick green locks. They sat in comfortable silence for a while before a nurse came in informing him that he was out for two days and that everything looked normal so he could leave today after the doctor signed the release forms for the okay. She bowed and left the small family. Izuku's eyes met his dads and a sheepish smile and downcast eyes tired to to be intimidated at the stare.

"Izuku..."

"I know I know i should have stopped sooner and push-"

"I am so proud of you son."

"Huh wait I am not in trouble?"

"Oh you still are my problem child but you were so brave that day, you commanded the front lines instead of falling victim to it. You helped your Uncle Yagi defeat what we now know is called a Nomu and yoyu healed your classmates without a second though we could not be prouder than we are now."

"Yea little listener! both you boys did amazing despite it being a real situation with villains! to celebrate I am going to cook katsu bowls tonight!"

"Really?!"

"You bet!"

"Now that brings me to my other half scolding you for pushing passed the limit that was safe Izuku you know your quirk is still growing and unstable you have to be careful so you do not end up like this I know we cannot always be there but still just promis you will be more careful."

"I promise dad....I'll try you."

"Good problem child....we are going to get your release papers from the doctor and get you home and you have someone coming over today to visit he insisted see you as soon as you were up...I have yet another problem child."

"Who dad?"

"Shoto Todoroki."

"Shocchan."

"Yes now try to get your brother up he has not sleep in the whole two days you have been here, I am sure he would prefer to be in his actual bed rather than sleeping on the side of this bed."

"Sure dad."

"Alright my little listener we will be back!"

Izuku looked over at his brother and did not have the heart to wake him up just yet. Instead he took out his phone and  noticed all the messages he had received from unknown numbers. Skimming through them he read a few understanding that it was his classmates texting him and introducing themselves and checking in on him. Most of them they had not seen him yet beside when he was probably in All Might's arms.

Iida: Hello I am Tenya Iida your class president I look forward to meeting you soon! get well and rest up!

Kirishima: What's more manly than a hero? You! a Hero who saves Heroes... You are so manly dude I can not wait to meet you under you know not villain circumstances!

Tokoyami: I heard from the others you were our new classmate I look forward too meeting you and wish you a speedy recovery

Uraraka: Heeeeelllllllo! Can't wait to meet you!

Asui: First off call me Tsu ribbet....I look forward to meeting you in a better circumstance please do not push yourself to hard.

Shoto: I will see you when you get out Izu

A host of other messages that Izuku read over some making him smile and others giving him a chuckle one last message put a slight frown on his face because he knew this was coming and was about to happen. There was no way this would not unfold not with who he was dealing with after years of having had to deal with him as a person he fully expected this.

Bakugo: We will talk when you get to school again shitty nerd

Izuku just sighed of course Kacchan would not ask if he wanted to or even request if he was okay with it. No just another demand from the self blond boy he had grown up with for part of his life before his mother's death. He was knocked out of his musing when a nurse came in saying she was going to unhook him from the machines and take out the IV since he was free to leave whenever he was ready to as per the doctors orders. He was request to take it easy for a bit to let his recover be one hundred percent. Thanking the nurse with a smile she bowed and walked away leaving the pair alone. Izuku scooted off the hospital bed to take a few steps when he felt the weakness of his body after sleeping for two days his motor skills had been lethargic and he let out a squeak as he prepared for his bottom to meet the cold tile below, but the impact never happened. His eyes shut tightly he peeked them open to notice the binding cloth wrapped around him and his brother sitting up rubbing his eyes as he stood up.

Stretching and walking over to take Izuku into his arms bridal style he looked up at Hitoshi. I soft laugh escaping his lips as he reach up to pinch his cheek of his very groggy counter part. Hitoshi sat Izuku back on the bed and took a seat again by his side.

"How you feeling?"

"I am feeling fine Hitochan! see look no wound no cough, just a bit weak but over all good...are you?"

"I was tired but i woke up a bit before you were admitted your healing did all the recover for me so I did not need anything I just been up here with you."

"Not sleep Hito..."

"I know I promise to go straight to bed and rest alright." Izuku reached out to stroke his hair with a smile.

"Good you need to be fully rested for school tomorrow."

"Yes yes I know....Hey Izu?"

"whats up Hitochan?"

"How do you know Bakugo and Todoroki?"

"Oh Kacchan and Shocchan? its a long story i suppose i can tell you a little later but I knew them before dad and papa adopted me?"

"Oh...okay hard to believe you were ever around Bakugo."

"I tell myself the same thing...."

Hitoshi did not miss the down turn in Izuku voice when he talked of Bakugo but  deciding not to push it he let it go. The door opened and in came both parents ready to collect their tired children. Hitoshi made their dad carry out Izuku seeing as his legs were still a bit wobbly. Bowing to the staff and thanking them for taking care of their child the Aizawa family was on their was back home. The ride was all but quiet as Hizashi filled them in on all that had happened and talked about the upcoming sports event that would be happening soon. They chatted away as they arrived home Aizawa picked up Izuku once again and carried him inside. Aizawa set his son down on the couch in the living room fetching him a blanket and his hero books and setting them within reach. He kissed his forehead and found his way into his sleeping bag and flopped prominently on the floor. Hizashi laughed and hugged Izuku tight whispering to him about him taking it easy and that they were going to take a long sleep and if he needed food he picked up something to nibble on for the boys. Hizashi bent down and picked up his mate off the floor and made his way upstairs to their room. Hitoshi yawning told Izuku he would be down later on after he actually got some rest, hugging his brother and leaving up the stairs.

Izuku was left with his musing trying to distract  his mind from from the quiet of the house. All the noise he heard was his pen hitting paper and the soft sounds of the TV playing in the background as he took notes and studied a bit. A soft knock on the door alerted him as he unwrapped himself from his blanket and set his notebook down. Shaking legs caused his to have to grip the wall slightly as he tried to make himself walk. He hated the effects of his quirks over use. He was just tired so it was to be expected but still annoyed him. Another knock sounded and he finally opened the door, he was not prepared for the force he used to topple him over and into the chest of his guest.

"Sorry sorry my bad just a bit wobbly on my feet."

"There is no problem with that Izu."

Strong arms lifted him up and into them. What was up with him being carried today by everyone. He chuckled softly to him self earning a eyebrow raise from his visitor, familiar dual color eyes met his emerald greens a bright smile on his face. As they walked into the house, making sure the door was closed before they made their way to the couch. Izuku was set down on the couch gently his arm reaching out and closing the distance between them.

"Shocchan!" tears found their was into his eyes and he could not stop the stream of them from pouring out as he sobbed lightly into Shoto's chest. All Shoto could do was stroke the hair of the smaller boy beneath him as Izuku tried to speak through his tears. He made his scent as calming as possible and let Izuku get out what had to be years of tears and emotions. Shoto was not spared from the tears himself as his fell silently on his cheeks.

"I t-thought I-I would never see you again it had been so long and I had moved a-after moms death and my name changed and all this other stuff I-I seriously though I would never see you again!"

"I shared that same sentiment...but here you are now." Shoto moved to wipe away the tears in Izuku's eyes, nuzzling into his palm Shoto tried to stop a small blush from creeping onto his cheeks.

"I...when Hitochan was telling me about his class I was not sure he was talking about I had a guess....I had hope it was you that it had to be you....How are you is endeavor still...."

"Still the same heartless ass he had been year ago yes...Mom was sent to the hospital not long after I stopped being able to see you training go so much worse and I refuse to use this old man's fire..."

 Izuku reach up a hand to caress his left cheek brushing his thumb against scarred skin, something he had always done whenever Shoto cried during their playtime it was almost instant but Shoto relaxed tense muscles and sighed softly into the touch as his tension came undone under small touches.

"But Shoto those flames are not your father's they are your own. Never forget that you are limiting yourself so much because you refuse to accept it as part of you not him. Those flames are your own not his tthey were never his and never will be. So stop torturing yourself and hurting yourself."

"I never hur-" Izuku put his finger to Shoto's lips silencing him from trying to denied what he himself had healed.

"How many times have you cause your Ice side to frost over and substained damage because of it?"

"....."

"As I though Shocchan...You are you not Endeavor...You can never be him...you are so strong and it will only grow more as we progress stop hurting yourself for me and take those flame in you hand." Shoto's eyes widened as he felt the flame ignite on his left side it burn gently which earned him a smile from the greenette whose hands glowed as soft green.

"Izuku..."

"Don't worry I just gave your flames a nudge alright maybe this time you will listen to me." Izuku stuck his tongue out and Shoto could not help but laugh something anyone ever saw him do. the two chatted away catching up on things in life Izuku had explained his living situation and the death of his mother and what he had suffered by her hands much like Shoto had he as went on stating that he was now Izuku Aizawa instead of the past family name. He chatted about Hitoshi and both his dads some of the stories making Shoto chuckle. It felt like hours had passed as Izuku went on about how he had nearly died and how his quirk had actually manifested at a key time. They talked and talked on until at some point they had both fallen asleep on the could curled up in the blanket. Izuku's head resting on Shoto's chest, that is how his dads came into the living room and found the pair.

"Shou look she now don't get loud when you see them." Hizashi pulled out his camera and snapped a picture of the sleeping pair. Aizawa came down rubbing his eyes wondering what could have his partner more excited than he normally was. Finally descending down the stair he held back a small growl that was about to escape his lips at the sight before him. He would never say it out loud but he was very protective of his youngest child.

"Now shou hush we were at that age too at one point plus Todoroki is a childhood friend of our little listener dont't go scaring the child away. Look how sweet they are together."

"Argh I can see that but he is still my problem child and it seems her is going to be my even bigger problem child if this is the company he attracts."

"Our Izu is a pretty one."

"...."

"Don't be like that Shou, lets let them sleep I am sure Todoroki can let himself out when he wakes up and Izuku is sleeping he needs all his rest for tomorrow so lets let them be okay."

"Fine I am going to grab a beer and go back to bed tomarrow is basically a free day for the students but I still feel like they will cause a headache with Izuku's presence in the classroom."

"That is true well let's head back up Ill heat something up for us both." Hizashi found some left over and heated it up for the pair to share with a smile he walked over writing a note that told Todoroki he could either stay the night or let himself out once he woke up. Kissing his sleeping son on his forehead he walked back up the stairs to his room. Hitoshi came down not long after his parents had, he had been thirsty and his mouth had been dry upon waking up. He made his way down stairs tiredly navigating his way to the kitchen. 

He stopped as his eyes found their was to the couch. His eyes lingered on the pair soundly resting on the couch curled into each other. His fist clenched tightly as a glare was shot that way at the imagin in front of him. He huffed in annoyance speeding up his footsteps to the kitchen to grab a bottle of water. He felt so unsettled in so many ways and not wanting to deal with the complex emotions he grabbed something to snack on and headed back upstairs to sleep the rest of the evening and night away. Another hour passed and Shoto found himself awake with a small green bundle attached to him. Looking at the time he sigh as it was getting late and he would miss the train ride home if he stayed longer. He moved gently as to no wake up Izuku, his eyes found a note placed next to him with a smile he decided it would be best to return home even though he would rather have stayed the night. Laying Izuku down on the couch he leaned down and nuzzled the nook of his neck before walking away and exiting the house. He shot a text to Izuku about seeing him at school and meeting him out in the front before class. 

The Aizawa family was greeted by the morning each one of them had finally caught up on some good resting after the past days events. Hizashi was the first one down and dressed in his Hero attire for work.

"Little Listener wake up we have to go to work and you need to wake your brother so you both can be on time." Tired green eyes slowly opened and closed meeting the red ones of his papa , who was smiling down at him. He sat up and stretched seeing as he had fallen asleep on the couch with Shoto. He sighed softly yawning and moving to get ready and up to take a shower and start the process of arguing with Hitoshi about getting ready. 

Izuku Kissed Hizashi's cheek as his father grabbed his coffee cup and was about to exit the door. Aizawa came out groggily sleeping back wrapped around him as usually, Izuku stifled a laugh as he planted a iss on his dads cheek as well before making his way up the stairs to shower. He washed up and got ready preparing lunch for himself and Hitoshi. when he finished he laid out clothing for Hitoshi and got on with their morning routine.

"Hitochan!!!"

"Nooooooo!"

"Shower!!!"

"Nooooooooo Izu I refuse!"

"I am going to delete all your cat videos off your phone!"

"You wouldn't!" the voice mocked betrayal  as they talked through the door.

"I would and you know it!"

"So evil...."

"The word your looking for is adorable now come on we do not have long!"

"Fine!"

Hitoshi finally relented and was up and in the shower at a rather fast pace. He was dressed and ready to go within thirty minutes, Izuku was waiting as he head his brother round the corner and meet him by the door bag in and ready to go. The pair chatted away on their walk to school. Izuku excitement about his first day minus the villains was visible, it only took a few minutes of walking without them even noticing they were in front the school. Izuku had remembered what Shoto had texted and true to his word the half and half boy was waiting for him.

"Shocchan!"

Izuku jogged up to his side and Hitoshi joined the pair as they chattered away. Izuku learning that Hitoshi and Shoto were kind of close in the short time they had been together. They talked about the test that they took and Aizawa scaring them into believing that they would be expelled if they failed. Before long the bell rang for them to be in class Hitoshi and Shoto broke apart from Izuku who had to come in and be introduced to the class. the pair found their seats and Aizawa was in front of the glaring for their silence. Which quickly shut them all up as they payed full attention to the man.

"After the event with the Villains at USJ we will be increasing your training but as for today we will be having a free day for you all to work on what you choose you may practice, study, exercise or do as you see fit just do not bother me when i get done with this speech. As for the rest we will be receiving a new student today some of you have seen him already this is his formal introduction to the Hero course he has a place here on recommendation. You may come out and introduce yourself."

A short greenette stood in front of the class who had been anticipating his arrival. He smiled to the group as he looked around waving at Kirishima who shot him a thumbs up as he chuckled and began to speak.

"Good morning my name is Izuki Aizawa it is a pleasure to meet you all"

"Waaaaaaaah wait your also an Aizawa!"

"A  secret love child of sensei!?"

"How could you do that to present mic sensei!"

"SILENCE!" Aizawa's quirk activated and his hair floated before he was given what he wanted by his students who were quiet now.

"No not a secret my dad is your sensei and I am Hitochan's younger siblings ummm my quirk is a healing power type I still do not know the full details of it. I look forward to getting to write all about your quirks and getting to know you."

"Young Izuku has high analytical skills and enjoys learning ab out different quirks I expect you to treat him no different as your classmate...now if you excuse me I will be sleeping do not disturb me unless you have limbs missing."

"Yes sensei."

Izuku chuckled finding a seat behind Shoto in between Hitoshi. Bakugo was diagonal to him and his seat was near the window. He pulled out his notes and started writing in it. He was quickly bombardedmwith questions left and right. He was happy to answer them as best he could. He started writing down about each of his classmates quirks as they talked to them and shared stories and got to know him. He particularly got close to Iida, Uraraka, and Kirishima. They all chatted away trying to each get his attention. Hitoshi rolled his eyes and stared out the window and Shoto was content with waiting till their excitement was over.

Bakugo on the other hand was seething inside the loudness of all the extras and the fact that he wanted to be alone with Izuku was causing the Alpha male to lose his patience. Hitoshi and Shoto both picked up on a fiery scent coming off the blond as he pushed his way through the class to Izuku desk. they both narrowed their eyes as he approached them.

"MOVE YOU DAM EXTRA! IZUKU ROOF NOW!"

"And if I refuse?"

"COME ON YOU SHITTY DEKU! YOU OTHER EXTRA STAY OUT OF IT AND OUT OF THE DAM WAY" 

not leaving a chance for him to argue Bakugo had left making his way to the roof. Izuku sighed and got up his arm being caught by Hitoshi who shared a look with Shoto. He smiled and told them he would be alright he just needed to deal with the hot tempered blonde and he would be back shortly if bakugo did not throw a fit. They both were still iffy on him leaving but Hitoshi let go and allowed Izuku to leave with the blond to the roof. 

The walk to the roof took a few short minutes walk as there was no one else up there Izuku walked through the door and stopped staring at each other. Izuku shift uncomfortably under Bakugo's gaze. He sighed softly waiting for the blond to speak, for he knew this was on of those conversation that was long over due.

Chapter Text

The wind blew gentle in the cloud filled sky, isolated from any interference they pair stared at each other. Angry red and soft green stared into each others souls. They stood in silence for what felt like an eternity neither choosing to make the first move. Izuku played with his finger as he waited for Bakugo to talk. His counter part just stared him down, hands balled in shaking fist. Izuku shook his head his anxiety staring to rise he left out a shaky breath before he began to talk.

"Before we even start this Kac-Bakugo if you start yelling I am done I will walk away from you and you can live with never receiving what ever it is you are demanding of m by calling me out here. got it I am through with your yelling speak like a normal human being or I am gone."

"Whatever shitty nerd." Izuku sighed as he waited again for Bakugo to speak again the other seemed to have to take several breaths before he spoke again eyes burying into Izuku very core.

"Explain....explain all this shit your a Aizawaw? you just up and disappear turn up with a quirk a new family what happened?!"

"You care?"

"Do not start you shitty deku."

"Always with the insults how hard is it to say my name or even just something else you have don nothing but beat me down since we were kids....and now you demand to know about what happened to me why do you care?!"

"Because what Katsuki?! because your punching bag left you...no one else wanted my place under you? couldn't bully someone else while i was gone...my life was always shit ever since i got my diagnoses so you want to now what happened I will tell you and then you can walk away from me and just go cause I cannot do this with you." Izuku felt tears prick at the sides of his face his aura was radiating pain and sorrow. Bakugo felt his hands tighten further. He never let his eyes leave Izuku's as he began to tremble. He felt his heart pang at hearing Izuku say his name never in their years growing up had he said it. He was always Kacchan, he bit the inside of his cheek to stop his voice.

"...."

"Silence that's a first nothing to say....well thats fine you just need to listen for the first time in you fucking life and maybe focus on someone other than yourself you selfish narcissistic asshole....It has always been about you Katsuki no one else. When we were kids before your quirk we were so close you kept my safe and I felt loved. All i ever wanted was to walk beside you be a hero with my best friend but that all changed when you got your quirk....your head was so firmly planted in you ass you did not even notice how you had changed we were kids but is that really an excuse?"

"I..."

"Don't...just Don't you listen....Everyone told you how great you would be you said we would wait for mine but that dd not last long you started using your quirk on me...at first it did not hurt then it became painful...each day it grew worse you grew worse and then I was hit with a harsh reality....That I may never have manifest my own. Still through all the pain I suffered you were the victim...the victim of your own ego!....did you know Katsuki that while I took you abuse I was abused by Auntie inko?...did you know that woman beat me every night cut into my skin on top of the wounds that you left me. She got stronger blamed me for my father leaving....well apparently the man she claimed was my dad at least she said I made them both leave I was the reason yet again for someone else's pain....did you know I watched her die I sat in her blood as she took her last breaths, That night my life changed I have no doubt that man would have killed me if Dad had not gotten there in time."

"Deku I-"

"No Katsuki you listen this what you wanted to hear to you will get it and I wont be interrupted again."

"...."

"Good....I was adopted that night on the spot finally for the first time in my life someone actually wanted me around other than Shoto cause you see while you hurt me, he actual was a friend not my tormentor....I became Izuku Aizawa and I gained a family and stability, I was taken out of our school why you might ask?....the unreported bully the abuse by not only your hands but everyone in that school. You wanna now something that is so stupid yet ironic....The sludge villain again a student was taken that student was you....a young boy rushed to the front lines and freed the captured one....that boy was me. Yet again I reached out my hand for but i left before I could be seen by you.....Fate is a cruel woman....I was sure I would never have to see you again because it was too painful to look you in the eye....My quirk happened to manifest a few years prior to me helping you...turns out I was a late bloomer....I nearly died finding out...I was caught up in that power villains attack that happened a while back I almost lost Hitoshi but i saved him and my resolve grew I wanted to be a hero no matter what....even when i was presented omega I tried harder than anyone else.....and here I am now looking into the eyes of someone I do not know is friend or foe which one are you Katsuki?!"

"How is it that you can always be surrounded by those who care for you yet you treat them all like worms at your feet! you were always what everyone wanted yet your shitty additude somehow kept them coming  back maybe they were charmed by you or mybe they were just as blind as I was!"

Izuku did not even bother wiping the tears that pooled in his eyes and fell down his cheeks. His hands gripping his shirt as he back away from Bakugo who was taking small steps forward. His instincts on overdrive. Year of pain and been unrolled at one time seeping out of his very pores as frantic eyes searched calm red ones. Izuku started to tremble under the pressure of his own emotions. The silence was killing him. maybe he should have let bakugo yell and scream at him anything would have been better than the silence.

Bakugo grit his teeth biting back his own tears as he approached Izuku, he felt his heart shatter at the sight before him. He had cause this all this pain and hurt lingering in the air like a suffocating smog was all his doing. Relaxing his balled up fist he approached Izuku reaching out his hand as Izuku flinched back on reflex not letting that stop him he pushed forward and gathered the smaller boy in his arms, not caring that his shirt was now being soaked in his tears, not moving as Izuku beat against his chest crying out and lashing out at him. He deserved this and then some he let Izuku hammer away at his chest not caring if he bruised under the assault.

Izuku lost the strength in his legs and began to collaspe to the ground Bakugo slid down with him making sure he did not hit the concrete before on his own knees still firmly pressed into his chest Izuku felt all his emotions start to fade the raw unrelenting feeling of having the flood gates opened on his had tired him out more than he cared to admit.

"See y-you j-just w-what do you want from me...I w-wont be your p-punching back anymore...."

"To spend the rest of my life making it up to you...for doing this to you...I'm sorry"

"W-what no...no your n-not the Bakugo I know is never at fault..."

"No the Kacchan you knew was never at fault....I don't call me Bakugo....call me anything else jackass,fucker just anything but that like we are strangers cause we are not...I am not stupid Izuku I was a shitty friend I always have been...I just don't know why I am the way I am...but I am not blind to my own faults...I can't....I can't.....I was suppose to protect you but I let you down I become what you needed to be protected from....it was never suppose to be like this...."

"Then why....."

"If i could answer that I would....all i know is I am trying to change trying to let others in....but i found myself halt after I saw you again...I was an idiot....I still am...If you will give me a chance to prove myself again...I won't fail you not again...I am still me but I will be better...I have to be because without your forgiveness their would be no reason."

"Kac-"

"I promise to be there I promise to take the hand you hold out no longer will I slap it away from you....I needed it more than I knew....Izuku can I go back to being Kacchan? Can we start over? I already lost you once without saying goodbye let me stand by your side this time as we fight to become heroes...."

"Kacchan your an idiot..."

"I know..."

Izuku looked up through tear stained eyes to see Kacchan showing a sign of submission through wide eyes Izuku hug his childhood friend tightly. Receiving a strong embrace back he smelt the salt of Kacchan's tears in the air and they stayed like that for as long as they needed. They were healing and growing from their own pain. Katsuki had say his destruction of someone who should have been so near and dear, and Izuku was forgiving the pain in his heart, because whether he admitted it he had missed having his loud Kacchan around.

"Just don't change to much okay..."

"Whatever Deku don't think i'll be this soft around others."

"Of course..."

Still held in their embrace Katsuki stood up with Izuku in his arms bridal style. Izuku was beginning to wonder if the word princess was taped to his back. Kacchan shift him in his arms and started heading to the nurse's office. He had noticed the riling up of emotions had caused the choker on Izuku's neck to flash orange. He remembered it back at USJ they had said it was a support item to monitor his body during his quirk usage. It would appear he was right in his assumption as Izuku had fallen asleep in his arms. Finally getting to recovery girl he was instructed to set him down on a bed and to come collect him when it was lunch.

Bakugo made it back to class, eyes turning to him as he entered alone and when to he seat growling at the class who stared, a particular nasty glare being sent by Shoto and Hitoshi who prominently got up from their seats and headed to where they figured Izuku had been taken.

"What the hell are you extras staring at!?"

"Bakubro what did you?"

"Stop calling me that shitty hair, I did nothing wrong deku just exhausted himself." Kirishima raised as eye brow shrugging of his friends tone. He began chatting about the sports festival that was up and coming to his surpise it actual appeared that his Bakubro was calmly listening to him talk. Ashido, Denki and Sero came over to join them in the chattering. He sighed softly as he casually engaged in chatter with the group.

  The weeks passed by fast for the class things started to come full circle, the class train harder than they had ever before. Aizawa pushed them as far as he could they had to be ready for anything. Class 1-A had gotten ready for their debut in the sport festival. Midnight was hosting the event the other classes gathered as well. Bakugo in the past few weeks was still as loud as ever but it had changed and it was not unwelcome either. They all nearly passed out when he announced to all the other classes he would win and that they were just wasting their time. Izuku was the only one laughed softly at it as Kacchan smiled at him when he exited the stage.

The events had come and gone leading up to the finale of the students that would participate in close combat. Many students left defeated others left with a resolve to do better in the next up coming year. They crowd cheered loudly as the matches where announced. A small break was given to the students before they got ready to go into the combat arena. The tournament consisted of mainly class 1-A with a few students from 1-B and a girl named Mei from support.

Iida has been the unfortunate one to have to face off against the support course girl names Mei. He had basically been used as a test dummy for all the girls babies.The matches went on Uraraka had gone up against Bakugo and although she lost her fighting spirit moved the audience. Hitoshi had climbed high in his matching using both his fighting and quirk with perfect harmony. Embrassed when he heard Izuku cheering for him during them. His word of encouragement gave Hitoshi the strength he needed to wipe his competition out. He had gotten to fourth place throughout his fights now it was his turn to turn cheer leader. Izuku had easily won his fights leading up to this one he was in now for the third place spot or to advance and either come second or win.

He took a deep breath as he stepped into the ring with his opponent. He could hear the cheers of his class mates, the sound of Hizashi silently cheering him on as he announced he couldnt be bias in this even if those were his children fighting as they had against each other last match,

"Alright Listeners! We have in this corner Izuku Aizawa with his quirk gift! and his opponent Shoto Todoroki with his quirk Half hot half cold! Are you ready to see this go down!!!!"

The cheers erupted as midnight looked between the two and dropped the flag signalling  for them to good at it. The pair stared each other down before Izuku charged forward trying to land a well timed hit to a weak point in his body. Shoto was prepared for the incoming attack sending a well timed ice wall to send Izuku back. Not being deterred by the cold wall Izuku charged forward as Shoto shot out ice at him this when on for a while the two would clash back and forth with each other the crowd was in awe at the spirit between the two. Hitoshi held his breath as he watch Izuku go at it and us all the training their father's had pushed into them. Izuku noticed his left side freezing over and the cold breaths coming out in strangled gasps a sad look crossed his face,

"Shocchan you flames whose are they?"

"That bastard I call a father..."

"Incorrect Sho they are yours now use them! I am not so weak as to be defeated by you at only half strength!"

"I wont use them!"

"Then you will never grow is that what you want to be stuck in a shadow of that man!"

"No! These Flames....THEY ARE MINE!"

"Then come let us end this senseless dance!"

With one move Shoto ignited his fire and ice creating a large explosion, Izuku put everything into his next attack dashing through the ice and focusing all his attack in this next punch and at Shoto the two clashed in a blinding explosion that shook the arena Cementoss threw up an additional wall of protecting to try and minimize the impact to the arena. Part went flying and what was once a arena held a crater. The dust settled and Shoto had burned off half his uniform top. On the opposite end Izuku was out of the ring in a pile of rubble unconscious. A medical team quickly scooped him up and took him away.

"Our winner Shoto Todoroki we shall be taking a fee minutes break for our Finale between Him and Bakugo Katsuki!"

Shoto ran from the arena and headed to recovery girls temporary office he was stopped on his way there by endeavor not paying mind to the mans words he glared at him but not before leaving with imparting a few choice words to him.

"These are my flames I am done with you your hold on me will no longer control my motions...I do not know where I stand but I know it is and never will be next to you or in your shoes." Without even turn he left sprinting into recover girls room to be greeted by a smiling and pretty bandaged Izuku who smiled at him. He rushed passed Hitoshi and hugged Izuku thanking him for his word that ultimately cost him the match. 

"Don't you start I would do it all again if I could now go I will be watching Katsuki already came by and you need to get new clothes on and get ready alright. I will be fine I am slowly healing myself anyways...dont you dare beat yourself up about this now go kickass but this time with both halves I did not take this beating for nothing!" Izuku smiled bright and shooed him out the room so he could get changed. Izuku left recovery girl with Hitoshi so he could go watch the match up close.

He sat next to Uraraka and Iida both chatting about who would come out on top. Izuku gave his input as to who it would be and how it would pan out and as it was per his analyzes Shoto had come out on top, Using both sides had played in his favor and Baugo found himself unable to keep up with the half and half boy. Izuku headed down out of the stands to go accept his reward they stood on pedestals. 

"I am coming in from the top of the school!.....I am here!"

"ALL MIGHT!!!!"

"HAHAHA I have come to announce these brave young Heroes for third place young Izuku Aizawa!" All might gave Izuku a tight hug whispering to him how proud he was of him and how far he had come.

"Our Explosive second place young Bakugo Katsuki!" Almight posed for a photo with him as they had to restrain him after his ring out.

"And our winner Shoto Todoroki!" The crowd cheered loudly as pictures were taken and clapping was echoing. All Might Jumped forward getting ready to deliver his speech striking his signature pose.

"All these young heroes have come out and gave there all they faced their weaknesses and pushed forward. They did not let this be a down fall they strove for greatness and achieved it! Give this kids another round and remember to always go further and beyond PLUS ULTRA!!!"

The crowd cheered and with that came the end of the Sports festival. The kids enjoyed other side games that had set up for them to do eventually Bakugo was released from his restrains after promising not to chase Shoto around and harass him luckily they never strayed to far from Izuku line of sight who acted as the mother hen. With Iida and Uraraka helping him keep the peace. There day came to a close but it would not be the end of yet another rode they would travel. 

Chapter Text

The weeks that followed after the sports festival had been pretty hectic, not long after the league of villains made their appearance they show up again this time during their internships. Izuku had learned that Iida brother had been injured by the Hero killer and that he might never be able to work again. Thankfully Izuku was able to repair the damage done to an extend their would still be come mobility issues but for the most part Ingenium would be able to work again with rest and recover. 

They had no idea that it would catch the eye of the hero killer as lida sought out revenge and came face to face with Stain himself, Had it not been for Shoto and Izuku showing up Iida would have surely been killed. They were able to fight him off but not before watching him save Izuku from a Nomu he could not dodge in his final breath before darkness took over him. He call Izuku a true hero not corrupted by this system, he collapsed after that and the other Hero's showed up to take him away.

The Attack on Hosu did not have any casualties a lot of property damage but residents sustained minimal injuries thanks to all the heroes there that day. The trio had been scolded for there actions and also praised. Iida refused Izuku offer to heal his damaged nerve but he accepted Iida's reasoning behind it. Izuku was not spared from his dads nor his brothers worry. They scolded him but also praised him for not abandoning a friend in need no matter what.

There interships ended and with than came the finals. In the weeks that followed their talk Katsuki had become better yes he still yelled and growl at people but he was softer around the edges. He no longer called Izuku Deku out of anger. Not after they had finally chosen their hero names that would change if they wanted over the years. When they were alone Katsuki was sweeter than he had normally been around people. He held Izuku study a bit came over to the house more often that he had ended being growled at by Aizawa. They had been on a long journey to recovery and it was working the years of hurt finally lifting from their hearts.

Izuku found himself always surround by Hitoshi, Shoto and Bakugo. The four of them became a group that hung out and ate together most of the time. Kirishima had gotten close to Bakugo as a friend and Izuku could not have been more happy of Kacchan's change. Shoto confided in Izuku about talking and going to visit his mother more and how they were making amends and working on the years they had been apart. Izuku learned more about Shoto in the past weeks as he was told about his older brother that went missing long ago and how Endeavor had back off of him since the festival. 

As of late through Izuku noticed Hitoshi had started being distant with him but, not just him Shoto and Katsuki as well. Prior to his heat that caused him to be locked in his room for nearly a week the trio of boys had started this weird distancing from him. It hurt his heart a bit but there had to be a reason maybe he would ask them on the trip, he knew the three boys very well so he would not assume without getting it from them first. Shaking his head he was brought back to the bus that everyone was loaded in. 

Izuku found himself a seat next to Hitoshi who had his earphones in already and was half asleep before the bus even took off. The same could be said for their dad who was firmly wrapped in his sleeping bag and already snoozing the ride away. Kacchan was next to Kirishima chatting away about various things that he could not completely tell. and Shoto was sitting next to Aoyama who was currently nursing a stomachache from motion sickness of the bus.

Hitoshi looked over at Izuku who had sighed softly and pulled out his notebook. He stared up and down at Izuku before turning his head away a light pink color stared to form on his cheeks. His mind was brought back to his conversation with his parents a few days prior to their trip out.

one week before the  trip

Hitoshi stared at the door to his parents room, scratching the back of his neck nervously as he took a breath before he knocked. Now was the best time to go to them Izuku has gone out with Shoto and Katsuki to a movie and the arcade and it was just him. He did not want Izuku to worry nor ask him about what he talked to their parents about. Letting out a breath he did not even know he was holding in he knocked a few times.

"Come in Little listener!!" Hitoshi slowly opened the door walking in and closing it. His pops was on the bed hair down and regular glasses on and TV remote in hand. His dad was shirtless curled into his blanket staring blankly at the screen. He could tell his dad had no interest in what was on the Tv. Hitoshi smiled before walking over and crawling onto the bed and sitting down facing them his legs crossed and a nervous hand rubbing his neck as he looked up.

Hizashi looked down at his child notice his deposition with a understanding smile he turned the tv off and gave him full attention. Aizawa sat up from his position wrapping the blanket around his should but not fully enclosing himself in it. They sat for a moment both parents waiting for there child to talk first as to not add any pressure to him.

"So..I really need to talk to you guys about something is that okay?"

"Of course problem child..we have always had an open door policy when i comes to you boys."

"Yea little listener you know we are here for you." That made Hitoshi smile softly as he removed his hand from his neck and took a deep breath.

"Even....even if  it might make you love me less...or find me disgusting...." Hizashi's eyes widened at his child eyes glancing at Aizawa as he took in the pain in their child's voice. Hizashi reached out and Hugged his child to him brushing an hand through indigo locks.

"Nothing you could ever do Little listener could make us love you even less...you could become a villain and you would still be my child that came from my body through the love I share with your dad and he feels the same way, now whats this all about? what has you do rattled?"

Hitoshi pulled back staring at his parents for a moment.

"I have feelings for someone I know I should not have...but I can't help it my heart races and my face heats up....and I just i can;t help it no one else has made me feel that way and its been like this for a while....even when i was dating only they could make me feel that way but....we can be together there is no way! and i feel so disgusting thinking about it..." 

"Problem child are they in a relationship already?"

"No...At least i do not think so but I know that the others want them as well...."

"Others?"

"Yea and I am just me and look at me..."

"I see my handsome little listener and nothing more, now tell me would you ever tell them how you feel..."

"No cause I would ruin things between us...."

"How do you know know that Hitoshi?"

"Because of who it is..."

"And who might that be, maybe we can help further if you tell us who it is that has you staring into the clouds...."

"You will hate me..."

"No we won't....nothing you can do will ever make us hate you." Aizawa grabbed his child and held him as he noticed the tears falling from his eyes and the sobs starting the rack his body. Hizashi slid in closer encircling him on the other side both parents releasing a calm scent to get him to calm down. Tears started to stain their cloths and it was a few moments before the name of their child's affections was reveal.

"Its IZUKU!....gods I am suppose to be his brother I am support to protect him not have dream about what it would be like to have him as a mate as a lover what is wrong with me!" Aizawa was the first to speak on the revelation that did not shock him much he had seen the way Hitoshi acted around Izuku, To say he was not a bit shocked was a lie but it was not illogical that Hitoshi had fallen for their other child. They were not blood and they were at the age of finding a mate to start settling in with. Aizawa and Hizashi Had Hitoshi in their last year of school then Aizawa became an underground Hero and Mic was in the spot light.

"There is nothing wrong with you...you are my problem child but your feelings are not...Izuku is not your blood and it makes sense that you have developed feelings for him outside of a brotherly love. Honestly we were preparing for this scenario and it seems we were right too. Whether you choose to pursue a relationship with Izuku or not we will still love you both. That will never change."

"I do not even think I stand a chance Izuku has Shoto and Bakugo at his side. I am not stupid to the fact that he can have more than one Alpha it used to be common that Omegas had at least two...but I do not fit in anywhere in that equation...."

"Then you make yourself fit little listener...Izuku will love you regardless nor matter what that love will be he is still your family first and for most...tell him how you feel you might be surprised by the answer. now dry those tears and smile! We still love you and this is no time to be all teary eyed! you have a trip coming up!"

Hitoshi smiled softly and wiped his eyes returning a strong hugs to both his dads before getting up and leaving but not before turning and thanking them for their words and unconditional love. He plopped back onto his bed and took a nap all his emotions had tired him.

Hitoshi yawned as the bus came to a halt in the middle of nowhere the students filed out and stretched their bodies Mineta was the first one complaining about needing to go to the restroom while the rest when to look over the cliff they stopped on. Out of no where they were greeted with the signature poses of a well known hero group.

"We are the Wild WIld Pussycats!"

Izuku was visible excited as he started rambling about each members quirks and made the mistake of questioning pixie-bob's age. Aizawa was the last one off the bus as he looked over at his students. His eyes caught Hitoshi finally standing next to Izuku after having avoided him for nearly a week. He sighed and looked at the horizon standing in front of his class.

"These Villains wont wait for you to be ready and neither will your training...it starts now over there at the market location is where you need be before the hour strikes six in the afternoon failure to reach that point will result in you forfeiting your lunch for the night. Now go!"

Without a warning they were flipped and deposited on the forest floor below, Pixie-bob created monsters for class to battle. Everyone joined in the battle, Izuku took charge leading the class through and using their quirks to progress to their destination. Besides the minor cuts and bruises everyone made it on time to the area. Boxes with meat and vegetable were set up on tables for the class to cook. They were joined by their counter part class 1-B. TetsuTetsu and Kirishima quickly linked up and started chatting away. 

"Ooooh Bakugo your reaally good with a knife you can cook!"

"Shut up round face this is basic cooking skills."

"Hehe Kacchan is actually a really good cook, Don't let him fool you Ne Kacchan?" Katsuki looked up to see Izuku teasing tone. His chops got more violent as his face was marred with a light pink dust a growl sitting in his throat as he refocused on his task or at least tried too.

"Deeeekkkkku!"

"I believe you have riled up a beast Izuku..." Shoto shook his head when Izuku smiled brightly.

"Shochan you can cook too right...I have seen you make sweets" It was Shoto's turn to bear the weight of the light pink blush as he turned to go help the class light the pits with his fire. Izuku smiled mentally writing down a victory for himself over the boys. His attention turned to Hitoshi who was holding his finger were he had given himself a deep cut on his finger. The indigo boy was trying to stop the bleeding but was surprised by having Izuku in front of his taking his hand to his and move his finger to him lips. Hitoshi wanted to die oh how he wanted to just fall over and die. His body temperature was through the room and his face was a burning red it did not help when he felt tongue move over his cut and the pain disappear. Izuku smiled showing him the healed cut.

"I work on my healing during internship found out I can turn my saliva into a healing balm kinda gross but cool right Hitochan? not very practical for things but for this it works well."

"Y-yea Thanks Izu."

"No problem! I am off now I wanna help that small child over there I think his name was Kota bye Hitochan!"

Hitoshi just nodded as Izuku ran off he felt a hand on his shoulder from non other than his father who was smiling and giving him a look. He just wanted to hide his face and go crawl in a corner and die. He  growled and shrugged his father off who chuckled under his breath at his child's frustration. Ah to be young again is what he though. The classes at and Aizawa pulled his problem children that had failed for their side classes. 

The rest of the night was uneventful as were the next few days. The students worked hard on quirk endurance and strengthening their bodies to be able to withstand damage. Many of the extra class kids could be found sprawled onto the grounds as they were pushed just as hard. Izuku had made it his business to get close to the child that was around them his natural omega instincts kicking in, after hearing that the child did not like Heroes Izuku still wanted to get close to him and it had worked. 

The child actively sought out Izuku even though he himself would not admit it. The child was glued to his side when they were not training currently he was missing from Izuku side but he figured the child was in his normal spot when social interaction became to much. Currently they were preparing for a fun event in the forest a test of courage trail hike were the classes would see who would last the longest and not get scared. It was a cloudy night so the atmosphere was just right for this event. Ashido and Sero cheered along with the rest of the extra class students at the break they would receive that was quickly killed when binding cloths tied them up and dragged them away. Aizawa muttering about how they were going to work and not participate. 

1-A and 1-B set up for class 1-B to be the ones who started the scaring, the students moved around and paired up. Groups started to fill into the forest and Bakugo and Shoto had surprisingly teamed up much to Izuku pleasure. He was sure it was going to be impossible to scare them together and Katsuki would probably end up yelling at the person. Shoto on the other hand would probably just blankly stare at them. A hand reach down and touched his shoulders lightly.

"Hey..."

"Hitochan Hi whats up?"

"I...wanna talk to you about something later on...I gotta get it off my chest..." Izuku eyes furrowed and he nodded with a soft smile. Grabbing Hitoshi's trembling hand.

"Sure we can later tonight sound good?"

"Yes sou-....what was that?.....is the forest on fire??"

A loud explosion had happened off in the distance and fire had erupted on the trail. Izuku was up on his feet in a moments notice his eyes widening as he looked at his brother.

"Something is not right Hitoshi....I need to get Kota he is near that fire! I will be right back!" Before Hitoshi could disagree Izuku was already gone in the distance his attention turned to the forest as a cloud of purple smoke appeared. His eyes widened and he looked around at the confused students.

"Villains!"

Izuku sprinted through the forest and up the mountain as fast as he could go. It did not take him long to reach the cliff side were Kota would normally got too. He looked around frantically seeing the child quivering against a rock. Rushing to his side Izu scooped up the terrified boy whispering to him smoothing words and calming him with a sweet scent. Kota stopped trembling in his arms and wrapped himself tightly against Izuku.

"I-Izuku-nii..."

"Shhhh shhh its okay you are okay I want you to-"

"Well well well look what we have here such a sweet little scene and scent an Omega out her by there lonesome..."

"Villain why are you here!?"

"I just came to fight....that league or whatever they call themselves just dripped little old me off." Izuku's eyes widened and he pushed Kota back behind him narrowing his eyes.

"The league is here...."

"That is correct little omega...but I am just here to FIGHT!" Izuku reacted quickly scooping Kota up and jumping out the way, a giant hole was left in its place.

A strengthening quirk no those muscles a augmenting and strength quirk this is dangerous 

"OOOOh your quick I like that how long can you keep that up with the kid!!" Barely missing the other punch thrown Izuku was starting to be unable to keep dodging holding Kota who was stiff and unresponsive then it hit him as he stared at the villain before him and at Kota's reaction. He remembered Mandalay telling him the story of how Kota's parents were killed. Realization hit him that this was the monster that ended the boys parent's life. Izuku dodged another punch but not before getting hit by the force of the punch that sent him and kota flying to the ground tumbling onto the rocks.

Izuku held the boy tightly as the villain approached her was running out of time that hit had barely grazed him but he did not want to know what a full hit of that punch would have to do him let alone to Kota. He had to be quick about this not only was his life in danger but so was Kota's. There was no time for hesitation Izuku stood to his feet cradling Kota unable to move out the way of the next hit that sent him into the rocks causing him to spit up blood.

"Such a shame I have to ruin a pretty little thing like you. lets end this little hero."

Izuku felt the child tense up and he learned down to his ear blood dropping slightly onto the child's shirt. Kota looked up to see Izuku smiling down at him out the corner of his eye. He leaned up to nuzzle his face fearing that he was about to be seeing his parents real soon.

"Kota...when I say go shoot your water at his eyes do not move until I say so...okay? can you do that?.....I won't let defeat me and neither will you because I have to be your hero....now when you do I need you to run away after and do not look back go to Aizawa and get safe."

Kota trembled but nodded his understanding The villain approached cracking his knuckles and preparing for another attack. Izuku held Kota's trembling hands getting ready for the very risky move he was about to make. As soon as he neared...

"Now Kota!"

"Wha?...you little stupid brat! AHHHHHHH!!!!! MY EYES YOU FUCKING BRATS WHAT DID YOU DO!!! ARRRRRGGGHHHH."

"I hope you that....your eyes will lose vision soon but not before i render you immobile!" Izuku pushed forward his quirk activated and his eyes glowing ice blue Kota had already ran from the scene. his hand touched the villains chest and he pushed into him.

"Spinal destruction!" Turning his hand the Villain began wailing in pain as he crumpled to the ground eyes wide in fear and pain. As Izuku backed away taking deep breaths. He hand severed the villains spine rendering him unable to fight or move. He had been working on how to make use of his strength and turning his healing into something offensive for battle. His attention turned the blazing blue fire that hade lit up the night sky. The cloud of purple smoke was thinning and leaving his field of vision.

Attention all U.A students as per the permission on your teacher Aizawa you are  permitted to use your quick for self defense, Villains have Invaded and we believe there target is Bakugo Katsuki use precaution and stay safe.

"They want Kacchan...they must think he would be an easy target to convert...I have to find him!"

Izuku took off running into the forest, his legs going full sprint. He ran into Tsu and Uraraka first they had fought a blonde girl who was trying to drink their blood. She had managed to cut Tsu tongue deeply. Izuku healed the wound with no problem and made sure Uraraka was okay after a needle had been stabbed into her. Satisfied at their injuries being treated they ran to meet up with the others. They ran into Shoji who was bleeding heavily after being attacked by an enraged dark shadow. Izuku went straight to healing him as they soon found themselves being chased by Tokoyami. It took a miracle and a villain that was in the way to calm down dark shadow.

They finaly met up with Bakugo and Shoto who had just fought of an attack themselves a little ruffed up but not any worse for wear than the group. Izuku rushed at Kacchan and hugged him causing the boys face to become a tomato. After prying the smaller boy off of him, Katsuki looked over at the group as they were able to make to each other.

"We need to get Kacchan out of here now!"

They ran as fast as their exhausted bodied with take them making it to a clearing they were stopped by a warp gate and 2 people coming out of it one was heavily scarred and the other looked like a magician. They stood in front of Bakugo shielding him from their view.

"We will be taking that young man with us."

"YOU WON'T BE TAKING SHIT YOU SHITTY MAGICIAN!!"

"That's right Bakugo is not going with you!"

The group prepared to fight but was not prepared for the trips the man could weave. He was able to capture Tokoyami and Katsuki when the group was not looking. Izuku looked frantic as Shoto shot out his ice causing the man to drop the orbs that held his friends. the opened and the boys popped out of them. Bakugo stood but was unable to move as he felt a hand on his neck choking him. Izuku looked into wide eyes as the warp gate revealed the villain from the USJ attack.

"Game Over...we will be taking him now...unless you want me to just kill him."

"Wait!"

"Hmm what is it omega?"

"Take me instead!"

"You are in no situation to be negotiating here boy."

"he...he won't turn nor submit to you but...I can...You think he will be easy to control your wrong he is the most stubborn, hardheaded alpha I now and Violent but his nature wont let him...so take me instead!" Katsuki's eyes met fierce green. The hand on his neck relaxed slightly but that was no opportunity for him to flee it would mean death if he tried to.  

"Izuku!" came the unison shouts of his friends Shoto was grabbing his wrist to keep him from moving but was giving a smile as he activated his quirk to numb Shoto's hand.

"Oh and what do you have to offer us this boy has a string quirk and even the strong can be broken what can you offer me in exchange for his freedom."

"He has a strong quirk but is it rare?....I can heal people and not like how normal healing quirks appear I am different stronger more of an asset to be used so take me and release him..."

"Hmmm a personal healer and health pot I like it....fine" Shigaraki threw Bakugo to the ground the man next to him held his hand out flames encasing his outstretched arm.

"Walk and try anything stupid and he will die my fire will turn him to ash..." Izuku nodded as he walked towards the villain, he passed Katsuki with a smile on his face as he reached the to stand side by side with the villain. Katsuku could do nothing but watch as the same hand that had held his neck took Izuku's into his hand the medical collar falling from it and turning to dust. The warp gate formed behind the Villian's as they left the area Katsuki and Shoto sprinted forward trying to reach the gate before disappear, Izuku smiled brightly one last time before there was nothing in his place but an empty meadow and the screams of two boys.

Sirens could be heard in the distance as the remaining fires were put out and the Villains that had been defeated were rounded up. The small group found there way to the commotion as they seen some of their fellow student being treated for the poison they inhaled and others for wounds on there body. They had received the softer end of the damage because Izuku had treated them all before he was taken. Uraraka and Tsu collapsed to the ground crying. Aizawa walked over looking over all his students but not able to see a green haired child. He looked over to the group were Katsuki and Shoto looked paralyzed silent tears running down the boys face as they refused to look up.

Hitoshi joined his dad's side he was also looking for his other family member who was possibly lost in the crowd of people. Aizawa had never felt his heart stop before it had now he had a bad feeling and was afraid of the answer he was about to receive.  Aizawa took in their sour scents and almost wrinkled his nose, Hitoshi was equally sick by the sheer force of the smell that was nearby.

"Were is Izuku?...he is the only one not accounted for."

"....."

"Guys where.is.Izuku?"

"They took him ribbet..."

"Who?"

"The league..." Hitoshi felt his knees lose strength and bile rise up in his throat, His dark purple eyes widened as he looked to his dad. Whose normally bored face was concerned and worried even though it was not readable to anyone else but himself and his pops , his dad was not okay in that moment he was anything but okay. As he turned on his heel away from the group not giving Hitoshi time to go with him.

"How they wanted Bakugo so how did they get Izu!" his heart was now racing in his chest as panic was instilling itself within his core. A hand from Kirishima came up and grabbed his shoulder trying to calm him down a bit.

"That stupid deku her just.....he is an idiot! Always trying to do things on his own so fucking stupid!" Bakugo turned to walk away leaving Shoto shook his head and followed after him.

"He is blaming himself Hitoshi...deku-kun traded places with Bakugo, He got them to let him go in his place and they did when he started talking about his quirk and how easy it would be to get him to listen instead and they agreed so that is why he is more upset than anything right now please do not blame him....."  Uraraka let Tsu wipe he tears and comfort her in that moment. Hitoshi could do nothing but try to control his own breathing.

That day the Villains had won and they would be met with the aftermath of there victory....

Chapter Text

Aizawa had not gotten any sleep, with the press conference, teaching his students and consoling his family life had taken a downward spiral. Three weeks Izuku had been in the clutch of the league of villains's, with no sign of him turning up along with ragdoll. They both had vanished into thin air without even a small trace. Hizashi's normally loud and cheery attitude had lost it luster head had not even pulled his hair into its signature style. 

Hitoshi refused to talk to anyone he stayed in his room some nights crying loudly and causing both parents to rush in to calm him down. He had already punched several holes into the walls and they were running out of time. The longer Izuku stay the more danger there child was in. Toshinori had been been by to check up on the small family and give updates his earlier visit came with promise as many of the heroes would be getting together to get a plan of action as they were able to locate a possible place that Izuku was being kept.

"Dad I need to go please!"

"No Hitoshi and that is final it is too dangerous..."

"Dad you can't do this what if he needs me! I can't just abandon him!"

"No Hitoshi Aizawa and that is final! you will not fight me on this!"

Hitoshi balled up his fist and glared at his father through tear stained eyes. He turned on his heel grabbing his coat and waling out the house ignoring the call from his pops as he had came down hearing the argument between his mate and child, he warpped his arms around Aizawa who looked downcast. Hitoshi walked along the streets finally stopping at a convenience store to grab a drink before he aimless walked around. His phone dings and he took it out checking his messages.

Shoto: Meet me and explosive boy in the park within the hour we have much to discuss 

Hitoshi texted back his replay and made his way to the address, pulling his hood up he made his way into the woods were he saw a puff of smoke no doubt from Bakugo;s quirk. He came face to face with Shoto and Bakugo who looked surprisingly just as run down as he did. Still the angry scowl on his face but not directed at anyone. He pushed himself off the tree he was leaning on and sighed.

"We need to find a way to go to this rescue mission to save deku."

"did not think you cared."

"I care more than you know mind fucker lay off me..."

"Like how you laid off Izuku? now you want peace."

"I want to save my- that nerd..."

"We did not come here to fight you two, we all have something in common and that is wanting to save Izu."

"We have more in common than that icyhot and you know it..."

"What are you talking about..."

"Oh don't play stupid...me and icyhot over here already talked about it but that leave one less piece in this twisted plot."

"You are another factor in this or would it be right for you to revoke the truth we both see."

"You are both mistaken in whatever you are thinking..."

"HA you must think we are fucking stupid you like that nerd and not in the I love my brother kinda way don't you!"

"Shut up!"

"Just tell the fucking truth and we can get this shit over with and stop beating the fucking horse dead! you like him I do and so does fucking Icyhot the fucking deku has three alpha's pinning for him even the one he was raised with stupid nerd and then get trades places with me and....fuck!"

"Bakugo calm down now is not the time for your self hate. Bottom line is Izuku has been with the League for nearly a month, the adults day they will be leading a retrieval mission in the next two days we need to figure out where we can get the information to go ourselves."

"Yea and how do you plan to do that Icyhot?!"

"....."

"My quirk...I can use it on one of the Heroes going on the mission, I will be able to get it out of them easy."

"Good we can catch them and us it. Round face, Shitty hair and Pikachu are on board with this too I told them as soon as me and Icyhot decided this was our plan."

"Deku really did attract a crowd to him."

"We do not have time to linger we need to get going and start planning."

"We need to find disguises...."

The room was to bright and his body felt so weak so tired. How long had he been in the chair. How much blood had that girl came in and drank from the cuts on his body she made. Izuu tired to sit up a little from being hunched over in the chairs restains. How long had he even been here. He lost track of how many days long ago, his hair no longer wild and throw around now clung to his face. Green eyes looked around the room so many people in and out so much of his blood taken so much of his quirk forced to be used.

He was just so tired the only solace was one of the villains surprisingly a boy maybe a few years older than himself who had scars on his entire body. He had come to know him as Dabi. The male was a beta and would come in and feed him what food Izuku could keep down. He was somewhat like a caretaker if you could call that something in a situation Izuku knew he did not hurt him so he felt relatively safe. He also talked they both did. Something about the boy was familiar to him but he could not get it he was to tired half the time to even remotely pay attention to what was going on.

Today he had some energy just a little but it was not much he was able to sit back in the chair. His face was stained with dried tears and dirt and grim started to build around his hair. He did not bother to struggle against the restrains . It only cause himself to rub his wrist raw and add more pain that he did not want. The door to the room opened up  and in came Dabi he had been spared from the blonde haired girl today and no one else came in besides Shigaraki to taunt him and tell him about this All for one had something planned for him and it would be time soon.

"So Izuku you going to eat or should i just forget that all together?"

"Heh its not like I will keep it down..."

"True..."

"Dabi...."

"Yea?"

"Who are you?"

"Hmmm? I am Dabi" Green eyes stared into blue ones and they locked eyes neither turning away from each other.

"No you are not, at least not who you used to be?"

"Why do you care..."

"Because you look like him."

"Like who?"

"Someone I hold in my heart could even say like I mean I won;t be able to tell him that now I am sure I'll die here or something close to it...I won't be able to tell any of them now" Dabi felt himself inwardly sink into his own skin uncomfortable with how said green eyes were looking through him.

"I-"

"Flames as bright as blue, eyes the same color as his....scars from stories of his past...your are a Todoroki....Touya I...realized it the first time I saw you at the camp...The way you carry yourself is just like Shocchan must run in the family." Izuku smiled weakly at the boy before him.

"How!? no one should Shoto himself did not even see me."

"Shoto is also a little dumb its what makes him cute...but none the less you are him are you not?"

"No use to lie no you are to smart for your own good."

"I get told often by my parents...guess thats how I ended up."

"Why are you still able to smile? you've been beaten tortured and abused how!?"

"I smile for them, I smile for the ones unable to for Shochan, Kacchan, and Hitochan all those I know that can't right now. If i die at least I will still have this smile on my face regardless of what happens, I cannot be held down with the pain I have to at least keep trying..."

"I-I...you are a strong one."

"No....just hardheaded..."  A monitor in the room turned on and All for one's voice sounded from it grabbing Dabi's attention. Izuku looked over and sighed softly he had heard this man talk to him a few times but the way he spoke there was something about him that made Izuku gravitate and it unsettled the boy./

"Much like that stupid man...Dabi I have something for you to give our little captive."

"Sure."

"Ah yes my little Izuku the world will know the truth of how the heroes failed to save you."

"They won't!"

"But they already have before with Inko right did the Heroes get to you before she hurt you? before she nearly broke you?"

"How do you know that!"

"I felt the coming tell me Izuku how do you feel about my voice, something compelling you correct? you can figure it out can you not? I now you are a smart child. Who was Inko Midoriya to you. "

"She was my mother!"

"Wrong..."

"I-I"

"She was but a pawn a game I played."

A chuckle from the monitor sounded and Dabi almost visibly cringed back at the sound of it. The sound of the door creaked open and a woman with blindfolded eyes came into the room without needing any assistance she stood in front of Izuku forcing him up to her eye level she finally opened her black eyes. A scream erupted from Izuku he reared back retching in pain as fresh tears came out of his eyes this continued for nearly an hour and Dabi sat through it it finally stopped and the woman dropped dead onto the floor blood spilling from all orifices of her body. Never had Dabi felt the urge to puke before in his life but now was not the time not when All for one is watching him.

"You will be his caretaker Dabi I trust you not to mess this up he is after all my beautiful child."

Dabi's eyes widened as he looked over at Izuku and to the monitor that had shut off the boy was passed out but something was happening to him. The color seemed to drain from his hair becoming a solid white his back bleed as if something was trying to break free. Dabi looked around and for the first time in his life he felt regret pool into his body. He was intructed to take Izuku to his room and prepare him for what was about to come. Dabi picked up the small boy in his hands clenching him tightly, he knew something was about to down and he wanted no part in this mess that was about to unfold in All for ones twisted game. The real question though was how was he going to get out of this mess along with a child.

"Guy you cannot be serious we look-"

"We look good if I don't say so myself!"

"Speak for your self Uraraka I look ridiculous..."

"Tsk whatever..."

Hitoshi shook his head as they walked through the Kamino ward. They had covered themselves and changed their appearance to to fit in with the locals. Just two days prior Hitoshi was able to trick a minor hero into his quirk and reveal details about the retrieval team so here they were in Kamino preparing to try and sneak in and get Izuku out. The Deku rescue team is what they called themselves, Hitoshi knew this was a bad idea but he was tired of waiting tired of the adults telling them what they could and could not do. He was just tried....and wanted Izuku back if that cost him his life he would do it because he did not deserve to be locked up with those monsters.

"Come on guys its this way, the map says this warehouse right there...Uraraka can you float two of us to see over the wall."

"Yea no problem come here."

She touched her hands onto Bakugo and Kirishima causing them to become weightless they piered over the wall and were instantly silence fear creeping up onto them. Uraraka released and they came back down to look at the group below Bakugo visibly biting his lips. Kirishima shook his head before he sunk down the wall and to the ground below Shoto placed a hand on Bakugo's shoulder and they took a breath.

"There are Nomu's in there , those brains...I am sure they belong to heroes or people who they capture so that might mean ragdoll is in there too."

"oh no...."

"Was there any sign of Izuku?"

"No...none..."

"Guys we need to-"

The group was shaken as an explosion went off in the distance they all back peddled feeling rubble hit the wall they were leaned against. The sound of familiar heroes voices sounded nearby. Shoto held up his head to motion for the group to follow out the Area. They needed to get away and figure out where Izuku actually was, that lead them back to the square with a large monitor on the screen was All Might and a villain that they heard was names All for one. Hitoshi looked around at the TV figuring out where they were at. He turned to the group and yelled for them to follow him he knew the location to go to and where the showdown was taking place.

"Guys move it!"

They rushed lungs burning and hearts racing with adrenaline, Hitoshi was the first to arrive at the fight as All Might and All for one went at it. They were not safe in this Area but he did not care they needed to find Izuku he was waiting to be saved and he had waited long enough. The helicopters from the new stations above recorded everything that was happening as these two power houses went at it. They had heard word that Ragdoll had been save from the warehouse of nomus and that the Heroes there were fighting the league of villains.

"Pesky reporters we need to have a private moment don't we All Might?"

"Do not do it All for One! Detroit SMASH!"

"wind control, reflection, muscle strength x4"

All Might whipped around but was too late as the backlash of his attack was sent in the direction of the news reports. There planes spiraled and flipped some crashing into nearby building and other hitting hard falls to the ground. The group of teens shuddered covering there mouths to keep from crying out and being noticed. All they could do was watch, unfortunately those who were watching in Kamino Square had been cut off from the battle. They could no longer see what was happening as no other news channels dared to enter the air space.

"There that should by us some more time to be alone All Might! I have something for you I am sure this is what you came out here for Dabi please bring out our guest."

"Villain you give back Young AIzawa!"

Dabi appeared behind All for one from the shadows A cloaked figure was standing with him hood pulled all the way down and feet bare. The small figure held onto Dabi's hands like a lost child. They approached the light where they could be seen better. All Might clenched his fist and pointed at him. Hitoshi felt his heart sink that figure covered in a cloak was undoubtedly Izuku but something was wrong oh so very wrong. Shoto grabbed his shoulder tightly Hitoshi noticed his fire licking at his face his teeth bared down in a growl as he watched with eyes full of hurt. Bakugo was currently being held down by Kirishima as he bared his teeth and anger flooded his body, it took Uraraka using he quirk to make him weightless so they could restrain the anger blond. None of them could do anything they could not rush out to help All might or they would just get in the way so all they could do was watch.

"Is that what we are calling him All might this poor child who you all abandoned, took three long to come and save. Where is that smile now"

"Izuku!"

"Now Now All Might you will startle him it has been a long time since you have seen him...he might be a little shaken."

"YOU MONSTER TO DO THIS TO A CHILD!"

"Oh you mean our child?"

"Wha-?! All for one I would never have laid with such a monster!"

"Yet your careless nature allowed you to or did you forget your past lover Akira hmmmm? ring any bells All Might....maybe if I show you then you would remember.....Appearance alter, Shape shift, Mirage."

Before all might was not the faceless monster he had created during there last battle, no before him was Akira or what he though was Akira long brown hair and yellow eyes stared back at him a face of full innocents and a slim figure All for ones body contorted and changed into the figure from his past. He took a step backwards nearly feeling his legs be swept from under him. His just as wide as the teen hiding behind him that he had not noticed yet. Hitoshi felt the grip of Shoto's hand tighten and Bakugo stopped fighting against Kirishima, they were all frozen. The figure next to dabi came forward and removed the hood on his head. What stood before them was not their Izuku, in the place of luscious green locks his hair had become white with a tint a silver blond mixed in. He opened his eyes and in place of his green eyes they were blue the same blue that all might's were he stared blankly forward his eyes void of everything. He looked over at Dabi as if asking for permission to move further. With a nodd from the man he let the cloak fall from his body revealing a pair of black wings on his back. He was wearing a skin tight bodysuit that was shorts and had short sleeves.

"Young AIzawa...."

"He will not responde to you Dabi please make Izuku demonstate his new found abilities....All might is surprising how such a quirk he has could only be used for good it is also amazing what happens when you push a body to its limits now Dabi."

"Izu show us what you can do."

"Yes master....who is it you wish me to demonstrate on is it the man before me."

"No Izuku this person will do." Dabi walked over to the warp gate and pulled a man out of it a petty criminal they had hired, his hands were tired and he was thrown to the ground in front on Izuku who stared at him with no interest at all. Before he got the okay to walk over to him. The criminal back away as Izuku approach holding his hands up in defense as if it would protect him.

"no no no please! I wont tell anyone let me go!"

The mans cries fell on deaf ears as Izuku sat down on his knees in front, reaching out and taking his face in his hands Izuku smiled eyes now glowing red and his normal green aura looked like black electricity around his body  as his lips met the criminals it was for a second before he pulled away. The criminals body seized and between him and Izuku was a white cloud that Izuku swallowed into his mouth. The mans body fell the the ground with a sicking thud, he was dead eyes rolled back and blood pooling out of his mouth, his cheeks sunken in and skin void of any color it once had. Izuku looked up at Dabi for permission, he got the symbol to stand by Dabi once again.

"Beautiful is it not I have created a reaper with our blood combined All Might this was the result a child with healing and death! the perfect combo for a villain to finally end you! how ironic that you will be ended by the very blood you could not save!"

All might could not move his body was frozen in place he watched as the wounded All for One called a portal to retreat. He stepped through it and disappeared and was left with Izuku and Dabi staring him down. The scarred man looked at All Might as Izuku was pulled close to him he flicked him finger and set fire to the area around the cloak hoping the man would take the hint and look at it.

"Izuku!!!!"

"Young Hitoshi!!, Bakugo Shoto what...what are you doing here!"

"Give me back the nerd right now!"

"Izu come back to us!"

"Boys you need to get back now!!! They are dangerous those flames with burn you!"

"But we have to get him!"

Hitoshi was desperate now at this point but All Might jumped and scooped all three boys up and jumped back near the cloak that lay abandoned by Izuku. Hitoshi leaned down to take it in his hand smelling Izuku on it. He clutched it to his chest fresh tears pouring out of his eyes.

"IIIIZZZZZZUUUUUUUUUKKKKKKKU!!!!!"

Dabi turned around pulling Izuku to his side as they stepped into the portal and disappeared. Leaving the heroes with yet another defeat by the hands of villains, Izuku turned around as the portal disappeared hearing his name before dismissing the sound of the voice and focusing only on what Dabi was going to tell him next nothing else mattered to him but the commands of his master.

Yet again they had lost the child and All Might was left clutching three boys to his chest who cried out in pain at having lost someone they love yet again....

Chapter Text

Toshinori sat in a room with many of the other teachers at U.A, they all had sat around and talked about how the dorm situation would take place soon. They were just about finished with each building and making sure it was equipped to handle omega heats as well as alpha ruts. They sat around talking about how to address the public about this and how they were changing the system. Toshinori could not focus on all of it everything came in one ear and out the other. Nearly a week after they let young Izuku slip from there hands again had he just found out that the child was of his blood. Today he had an important talk with the teens who were there that night as well as Izuku's other parents. The meeting was dismissed and he went straight to the conference room they planned to meet in. He made tea and sat down waiting on the others to arrive.

Not surprisinng that Aizawa, Hizashi and Hitoshi were the first to come file in and have a seat. Hitoshi had not said a work nothing in over a week the boy had gotten his ear chewed out by Aizawa that very night for using his quirk and then trying to be apart of the mission without consent. The indigo haired boy looked out a window seemly trying to disappear to his own world. Shoto was the next person to arrive alone he too a seat and a cup of tea sitting next to Hitoshi who acknowledged him showing him a text on his phone in which Shoto nodded yes too. Bakugo and Kirishima filed in together both of them gathering near the other boys in the corner. Uraraka was the last to arrive and have a seat next to Hizashi she fiddled nervously with her hands and looked at toshinori, who finally took a deep breath a TV was set up in the room behind him encase he needed to use it for anything which he actually did but before he got to that he needed to talk and say his peace.

"As all those who know in this room that is has come to my knowledge that Izuku Aizawa is a child of mine and All for one's blood, what that man said is true upon further investigation into Izuku's past we were able to uncover hidden files on Inko and her supposed husband. From what we gathered Inko Midoriya herself may not have known that her memories had been altered of course that does not pardon her past abuse of young Izuku but it would seem that Inko was infertile. To put it into perspective around the time it says Inko gave birth to Izuku, the omega male I was courting had died in an accident with a villain again and that ended Akira's history. Connecting the time line it seems that All for one used a memory quirk on Inko and some sort of appearance change on Izuku so that he looked like his mother's copy with no trace of traits from his birth father All for one, Whose physical traits prior to our big fight that changed his outward appearance were hair the color of snow and red eyes two of the traits Izuku displayed that night." 

Toshinori clicked a button on the TV and on the screen came a prerecorded video underneath it said 'Villain known as Evil Angel' There in the paused video was Izuku holding onto Dabi's hand as they destroyed building as they caught footage of Izuku using his wing to stab someone, a blank expression on his face and another he was smiling but it seemed so empty, Dabi walked around with him hands held together like he was a father leading a child through all the destruction. He paused the video as it seemed Izuku had gotten wind of the reporter filming him in silence and a smile that sent shivers down the occupants of the rooms body.

Hizashi resisted the urge to cry in front of his students but seeing his youngest child like that hurt his very soul and he was not sure how much more he could take, I was already enough torture coming home everyday knowing that his other child was not home it was even worse seeing his other child break down day by day.

"Izu....what have they done to you."

"The crime rate has sky rocketed since that night the league is no longer targeting anything just mindless destruction they are using Izuku to steal quirks and lives.  In most encounters Izuku is always at Dabi's size. We have determined that some kind of controller quirk has been put on Izuku to cause him to be obedient but only to this Dabi. Thanks to young Hitoshi keeping the cloak from the fight that night we were able to uncover a message written for us. Although vague we believe this may be a way for us to get young Izuku back in our hands and free him of the control the villains have over him. This will not be a big mission like last time. We will be sending in the three young men who Izuku is close too. Shoto, Hitoshi, and Bakugo you will be sent in depending on if this message we recieved is a place were we can safely inject you in to gather Izuku and bring him back....if you are willing that is."

"What kinda stupid fucking question is that we would go even if you told us no again!"

"I am in agreement with Katsuki on this regardless with or without your permission we would go again Izuku has been with those villains enough."

Hitoshi nodded his head his selective muteness was not questioned as the boy had been though enough as of lately that they did not wish to put anymore stress on him. They understood but they also new that he would have to find his voice again or this would all fail.

"Hitoshi you will play a strong part in this we need your quirk a I heard that it has mutated to be able to erase quirks along with memory altering. If this is true you may be able to reverse what has been done to Izuku...we will need to act fast according to present mic Izuku will be reach his heat soon and we cannot let him stay were he is for long we have less than a month and by the date on this note even less than that if we miss this window of opportunity....This cannot fail we must bring him home at all cost. That is all I had to discuss with you all if you will excuse me I hope you all have a well day."

Toshinori exited the room he needed time to think by himself he had been like that for a while now. Uraraka excused herself waving good-bye as she left to go hang out with Tsu and the rest of the girls to get a breather. Aizawa and Hizashi hugged there son before they left knowing that he had been spending more time with Shoto and Bakugo as of late, they left him to be with his friends during this time he had needed so much comfort from them that they did not want to overwhelm him by lingering around unless he wanted them to. As they left Kirishima got up and closed his fist hardening his body.

"we are going to save Izuku and bring him home! we need our Hero or Heroes back to be his manly self!"  For the first time in a while Bakugo smiled a true smile as he looked at his friend.

"Your dam right Shitty hair...Deku is coming home and I am going to beat ever fucker that gets in our way! They can all DIE!"

Shoto nodded sharing the sentiment with them, Hitoshi was on board with this nothing was going to stop him from getting back Izuku then they could all tal and sort this mess of feelings out and then maybe life could return to normal for them.

Izuku sat on the edge of a officing building that over looked the city, his nearly found wings spread around him as he blocked out the chill of the winds. Dabi had given him a Popsicle and he was mindlessly licking away at it as he stared at the city below him. They had been given another mission to destroy this city Dabi was stuck between a rock and a hard place scarred hand reached up and scratched jet black hair as he stared at his charge. Not sure why he was given control on the white haired boy and not Shigaraki, maybe because he was not a child and had more sense than Tomaru would ever have.

All he new was that this could not last after All for one told him his plans because he entrusted his mind controlled child to him he felt sick. All for one was no different than Endeavor a parent wanting to use their child as a weapon and in this case All for One succeeded in that. Over the last week he had noticed many different things going on with Izuku. Although Izuku barely had any will of his own without asking Dabi for permission Izuku's healing was acting on his own. Dabi had noticed that on part of his body the scars had been heeled and the skin healed. When he ask Izuku about it the boy replied with nothing that was helpful as he expected. Although he did as if he wanted it to continue and Dabi told him yes as the healing parts of his body repaired he noticed that his flames no longer hurt that part of his body. He had been careful to not reveal this to anyone in the League, as well as Izuku ability to talk to the nomus he had caught the body talking to one and it listened to him and obeyed his silly games. He grabbed Izuku's hand in his own and they jumped from the building to the ground Dabi spread his flames and Izuku flicked his wings causing them to spread.

"Izuku make sure we tear this place."

"Yes master."

Izuku looked around as he starting absorbing energy from the nearby civilians who were running from the flames as Izuku walked through them causing the blue flames to spread around with help. Izuku looked around with a bored expression his white hair not reach his shoulders and swayed in the winds of the flames. He caught a glimpse of himself in a shattered piece of glass, red eyes widened as he stared at the person who was unfamiliar to him. He grabbed his head screaming and sinking to the group in pain. The footsteps of heroes came rushing around him surrounding him. Izuku stood up on shaky legs and screamed the sound causing the group on Heroes to back up. Charging at the heroes Izuku hands glowed a sickly green and black as he jabbed a hand into the stomach on one of the heroes drawing it back and licking at the blood.

Another Hero tried to grab his wings and was quickly stabbed through the hand by one of the feathers. Rushing Forward Izuku placed his hand on a female with a strength quirk and the woman feel to ground gasping for air and scratching at her throat as if it was on fire. Red eyes stared at the remaining heroes frozen in place by sheer fear. 

"Enough Izu come back to my side we are leaving....."

"Yes master as you wish..." Izuku stood up straight and relaxed himself joining Dabi at his side locking his blood soaked hand with the older males they turned to walked from the defeated Heroes. They arrived back at the base and Dabi made Izuku sit down on some crates near Mag who cuddled and baby the emotionless teen although it seems that Izuku did respond a bit to others in this state. At times he could find the boy flinching away from Toga when she got too close for comfort. Dabi was making his way to talk to All for one through the monitor in the back whatever was said he would make his next plan of attack he was running out of time.

"Dabi you have done well my boy but this will all come to an end soon the hold on Izuku is not forever and i need to kill All Might before that happens, we will be luring out  All Might using our dear little Izuku, You will kill the boy in front of All Might make an example for the Pillar of Peace that he was not even able to save his own child. Burn him alive in front of that man's eyes and I will come and end that man once and for all."

"Yes All for one as you wish, shall we still continue to burn parts of the city and destroy them?"

"Yes carry on we will have out plan go through in a few days time the bond between the quirk i used will weaken this needs to be done with haste you are dismissed."

"Later."

Dabi watched the TV fizz out, he left the room and went back to the main area of the storage compartment that they had been using as a temp base until they fixed a new one. Izuku sat quietly on Mag's lap as She combed his hair and seemed to be putting it into a ponytail with a green bow. She was fixing his bangs now and blue green eyes looked at him for an order shaking his head that he had none. Izuku went back to letting Toga paint his nails and gush over how cute and doll like her was.

"Izuchan is sooooo adorable right big sister mag's!!!!"

"Yes he is his pups will be so adorable no matter who he is with just look at these cheeks!!!"

Izuku was un fazed by the pinching besides raising his eye brow at the two women playing around with his appearance. by the time they were don Izuku had a neatly done ponytail, black nails and mag's had put him into black high boots instead of the shoes he had on prior. His lips were given a gloss and his eyes lined with dark liner. Dabi shook his had and drug a palm through his face as he ordered Izuku to his side to go to bed for the night. 

They left to the back and Izuku climbed into bed and instantly went to sleep Dabi sat in his chair looking at the ceiling and at his ever healing body. He growled and shook his head as he looked down at the sleeping boy. He really was cute maybe that was what his brother say in him. He though about Shoto and sighed he would have to turn himself in or face being possibly killed by the league after he did this, but he could not let this happen. This was to similar every time he looked  at Izuku he saw his younger self being dragged beaten and forced to train even when his body broke down. Then he saw Shoto endure the same treatment watches as it went back to him when he did not obey. The violent cycle had to end somewhere children being used as weapons or for purposes not of their own needed to be stopped. He though about why he turned down this path and it was not because he enjoyed destruction but because he wanted to end what this society had caused.

He about his encounter with hawks from a while back. He and the hero had actually had a conversation amidst their battle and he learned the truth of him being trained to be nothing  but a hero another child who was victim to this system. It had to change it was going to change and he would start with his father when this was over and he got Izuku back to the arms of those who cared for him he would go after the man who drove into the darkness.

He was interrupted by the sound of coughing that soon turned into hacking from the small boy below him. He got up and walked over to him grabbing a cloth and flipping him over and making him sit up to throw up the blood he was holding in his mouth. This had been happening more frequently at night and even during the day he found the boy coughing up blood and throwing it up at random times during the day. This night was the worse he had seen him as his breathing was coming out in rapid huffs. Dabi quickly lifted up his shirt to see the scar on his chest was almost completely healed the man put two and two together as the continuous healing was putting a strain on the boy he was healing Dabi and using powers foreign to his body were causing a negative reaction within him. He clenched his teeth and wiped him down before cover him up again and turning him back on his side.

Dabi crawled into the bed and laid on his back before closing his eyes and letting sleep somewhat take him over he had a long few days ahead of him.

Bakugo sat in his room as he stared at the ceiling a knock on his door interrupted him from his thoughs he raised a brow and called to whoever it was to come in. His father was at the other end silently asking for permission to come in which he was given. He sat at the end of Katsuki's bed and waited knowing that his son needed someone to talk to and his mother was not the person he needed right now. the boy growled at sat up in his bed looking over his father before turning his head to the side. His father was his mother's polar opposite and he never could figure out hwo the two ended up togeth

"How do you love someone?"

"hmm how do you love someone that is an odd question how do you think son?"

"I don't fucking know...you love that old hag for some odd reason!"

"That is because she had my heart and we were not always like this your mother was a very strong woman and quite scary but beyond that she had a good heart....much like you"

"Tsk my heart is anything but good...not after what I did."

"Katsuki no one is perfect we make mistake it is what makes us human....as long as we own up to them then we grow and we change you yourself have done that or have you not noticed?"

"what are you talking about dad?"

"Son open your eyes you do not yell as much and you have even had Kirishima and Todoroki come over on more occasions than I can count. You told me a while back you apologized to Izuku....did you know your mother did the same thing to a friend of her's not because she was quirkless but much like you she was given a false ego and it shaped her action into something she was not proud of and she had to change much like you."

"...."

"These last few months have been hard on you and the other boys the Aizawa's called and thank me the other day for you being there with Hitoshi and being by his side during this..."

"I might not have a choice Tsk stupid Deku has me, Icyhot and Mind bender wrapped around his finger and the stupid deku probably does not even notice it."

"Ah well I am sure you boys will figure it out have faith Katsuki now if you need to ever talk my door is always open I now its hard for your mother and you to talk so I am here for you whenever...get some rest son you need your strength. Love you."

"Love you too dad." The door to the room closed and with it Katsuki's eyes he felt a weight being lifted off his chest and that night he fell into a dreamless sleep.

Shoto had been sitting with his mother that night after the talk he had gotten permission to come and stay overnight with her. He made a futon on the floor and was unable to sleep. The rustling of covers and the soft thump of feet touching the floor had him sitting up and looking at his mother who stared down at him with soft grey eyes.

"Shoto my son who has gotten a grasp of your heart...I know that look all to well..."

"Mother...."

"Come sit up here with me and let's talk you look like you need it my dear." The half and half child sat at his mother's side and looked out the window not sure of what too say to her so he stayed silent.

"Is it the Izuku boy the one that was taken by those villains, is that who you have a fancy for?"

"Yes..."

"How cute your children would be the most adorable things on this planet Shoto."

"Mother please..." He received a bell like giggle from his mother and it soothed his heart just a bit to see he smiling and teasing him in a time were his stress was beyond normal and sleep was a luxury it was nice to be beside her at a time like this. She wrapped an arm around Shoto comforting him.

"Mother I am helplessly in love with him how do I stop it?"

"You do not because this is not something you run from my son....you care for the boy and from what you told me he cares for you so why throw away what you are feelings?"

"I do not want to be like dad he.....drive you here and he did-"

"Shoto you will never be that man....I once told you that I was disgusted by your fire and I lied I was afraid of your father afraid you would become him and I would not be able to stop you from waling down that road....but I see you standing here before me you have forgiven me when I do not deserve it.....You will never be your father....you are already a better man and alpha....and If Izuku is who is calling your heart you go and do not be afraid."

"What is his heart has not room for me there are other's who care for him as I do...."

"Shoto the heart can hold many forms of love or else I could not love you and all your siblings....A heart can love romantically just as much but you have to be willing to let it whatever happens continue to grow and become a better man for the future of not only you but him....I will also be expecting many pups out of yall." She smiled softly stroked his hair as they hugged tightly under the light of the moon.

"Thank you mother....Thank you for loving me even through your trauma..."

"Thank you for forgiving me son..."

  Toshinori did not normally drink but dealing with the last few days mess were starting to get to him. He was suppose to be the pillar of peace and yet he let down so many people.  How could he have not know he had a child and that child had been sitting under his nose this whole time. He though back to Akira that his love for that male was nothing but a false memory none of it was real. He sigh as he took another drink the bar he was at was barely occupied and he sat away from many of the other patrons. A sports game played in the back ground and he paid no mind to it. He was on drink number three and still was not tipsy. A gentle hand came down on his shoulder causing him to turn around and meet face to face with the underground hero. Motioning to take a seat Aizawa ordered something from the waitress and looked and Toshinori.

"Tough night Toshi."

"I should be asking you that Shouto...."

"I mean besides Hizashi being out of it and Hitoshi not speaking things are going okay they are coping at least trying to....but this is not about them or me how are you feeling?"

"Like a rug was pulled from under me."

"That is a proper analogy for the situation."

"How could I have not know, how was he able to hide this under my nose my moment of weakness-"

"Courting and having a mate are not a weakness Toshi, you were tricked for the sole purpose of finding a way to destroy you...nothing else...thank about this logically."

"I could but that still does not stop the pain..."

"Nothing will every stop that Toshi just time and healing you have a chance to know your child now... You know that child loves you regardless you have always been uncle Yagi and probably will stay that after all this...Have some faith in our son."

"I do not have a right to claim that child Shouto, he was never mine you and Hizashi raised him while I was out saving everyone but him."

"You did not even know he existed how could you have saved him, there is no time to dwell on this. Make peace with it and move forward you were already in his life before and he adores you. Nothing will change about that. We will get him back this time we have to I want my child back and I cannot take my heart breaking at seeing my mate and child suffering in silence, not to meant that boys potential mates...if we do not get him back I fear we may be restraining them from loosing there rational senses..."

"Potiental?....Young Izuku?...."

"Yea the boys attracted quite the crowd to himself and they have been suffering more than we have possibly, from disobeying us and using their quirks without the go to and all of this they have probably been hurting alot...I have not heard Bakugo shout in over a month and as much as I hate it, the child is not himself. Todoroki has been in the traing area non stop Asui had to stop him becasue he passed out last time he was in there during a free day, and Hitoshi won't talk at all..."

"Those three?..."

"Yup our son is apparently the most adorable thing to exist...I will not reject that either I can only hope they all solve it together we owe it to them to get Izuku bac at any cost I will not let my child slip through my fingers again."

"You are right Shouto...we will collect Young Izuku."

"Don't muscle out in here now toshi let's finish these drinks and head out."

They clanged their glasses together and finished their respective drinks. They idly chattered about the mission coming up in a few days Toshinori headed back to his house and climbed into his bed letting sleep take him over, he did not bother to change clothing more tired than his body was letting on. Aizawa lingered outside before leaving deciding to patrol one more time around the time before he went in for the night and called it a night. They had a big day approaching and he was restless not finding comfort in his yellow sleeping bag as he normally would have.

Today was the day Dabi was having a hard time keeping himself calm. He had been very busy between taking care of Izuku and planning what was possibly the most stupid risky betrayal of history. He had been down near the Nomus again checking up on his secret project. He had a hard time sneaking away from twice who was always somewhere and then nowhere the man was really unpredictable. Dabi was running out of time Izuku constant use of his healing on him repairing dead cells and giving them life were taking their toll on the child. Even during mission he found Izuku throwing up blood in larger quantities and he was more tired than he was previously.

Dabi was running out of clothes to hide his newly healed body. No one had really asked him why he was layering up which had been a miracle for the most part. He was lucky the last this being healed was his face, if this was to work no one needed to know what he looked like before his body had been damaged by his quirk. He currently was looking at his one chance to get out, if this failed not only would he die but Izuku would not be spared they only had one chance to do this. He closed the tube and walked away he and Izuku needed to go out and destroy more of the city but this time he made sure he did it close to were the U.A students went. He had been monitoring a blond and indigo haired pair that he had noticed were there the night with All Might he was careful to avoid Shoto it was to risky to be in contact with him. He had seen that the boys typically during the day go out to the store together so he made sure that they would attack around that time and be able to hand off what he hoped would help this go easier.

Izuku was currently being showered with attention by Mag's who was doing his hair again today into a neat ponytail. How had his hair grown out so fast in just a month Dabi discarded the though as he approached. Izuku was sitting quietly as Toga touched up his black nails after what looked like her finishing his feet. Izuu has his wings pulled back into his body as per request from Mag's so she could get in closer to his scalp to brush the unruly hair. Toga finished his nails and went on to find something to decorate his ponytail with. The teenage girl settled on  a golden hair clip that looked like two wings with glass beads hanging down it. It accented his white hair and blue-green eyes very well much to his surpise. She lined his eyes again and smiled at he work, Mag's finished his hair and clapped happily. 

"Ahhhhhh so cuttteee IZU!!!!"

"I will say i do a very goo job at hairstyles,....oh Dabi is it time for you to take Izu-chan and leave already well good thing I finished."

"Yes it is actually...Izu get your shoes on we are leaving." The boy nodded hopping of the chair and sliding on the long boot that were insisted upon for his look. Izuku looked over at Dabi as he reached out his hand to interlock with the fire users. He extended his wings from out his back as they walked into a warp gate and ended up in a back ally, Dabi pulled Izuku's cloak over his head and moved to pull his up as they made there way through the crowd. 

The chattering of people who held random conversations hit his ears he was listening for particular voices among the crowds of people. He stopped to lean against a pillar to scout the area. Nothing yet he needed just a little longer before they attacked . He walked around a bit hoping to whatever gods that this was not the one day those kids decided to stay in.

"Shitty hair did you really need all of that huuuuuh?!"

"Come on Bakubro they were the last in stock and it hard to get this super manly brand!"

"Tsk whatever you say shitty hair....hey mind bender where to next we need to get all these groceries for the dorm and I ain't trying to go back out"

Hitoshi pulled out his phone and showed Katsuki and Eijiro the rest of the list and what they needed to pick up next. The duo nodded as they looked around for the store that was their next target. Today they needed to refill the food in the dormitories. Sato had requested specific sugars that could only be brought at a specialty store. Dabi's eyes widened as he say the boys walk by now was his time or he would miss the opportunity holding out his hand he blasted out the blue flames setting fire to the near byt building cause civilians to flee in fear he sent Izuku up into the air to fan the flames and spread them  maing sure the building were all burning . Izuku went to work destroying building nearby the punches and kicked sent building crumbling under his touch as well as the full force of him using his wings to shatter nearby windows , Dabi looked around and saw the trio of boys looking around for the cause of the attack he sent s silent signal to Izuku to land in front of them.

"Bakubro Villains!"

"I KNOW SHITTY HAIR!" 

"Izuku...." Bakugo whipped around he had almost missed the soft words spoken by the indigo haired man, his eyes widened as he felt his fist clench at his side. Kirishima offered a hand on his shoulder to try and calm the male down. They were face to face with Izuku the boy was covered in blood not of his own. Had they not been in this situation Izuku appearance would have had their hearts racing for a different reason. The smaller boy looked at the trio no expression in his eyes as he stared at them. 

"Izuku you dam nerd....what....what are you doing you need to come home dammit!"

"Izuku bro...do you know who we are?

Izuku did not respond to them at all. He looked at them blankly before taking a step forward walking towards them, Izuku was upon them swiftly extending one of his wings to cut Kirishima who hardened himself barely in time to stop from being cut into deeply the sheer force sent the red headed boy onto his bottom as he looked up as Izuku ignored him once again. The white haired boy turned his red eyes to the pair before him. Katsuki had a hard time breathing let alone moving he was frozen in place as Izuku took a hand and placed it on his face. Running gentle fingers down the side of it he took the boys face in his hand and forced him down and onto his mouth. Katsuki was not read for the kiss, he was not ready for Izuku's tongue to be on his moving around and tasting the older boy, Kirishima's face heeld a light blush but also fear was etched onto it as he remembered what Izuku had done last time he used that power. Katsuki felt his strength leave him as he leaned into the kiss. Izuku used his tongue and placed something into the back of Katsuki's cheek before releasing the boy to fall onto the ground weak from Izuku.

Hitoshi was trying to suck in air to his lungs as Izuku turned his attention to him. The boy extended his wings and Hitoshi wanted to flinch back but he could not find the strength to do so, he did not care if he was cut down by Izuku at that moment. He closed his eyes and was surprised by the boy grabbing his face as well finding his lips upon his forcing his mouth open, unlike Katsuki his body moved to wrap his hands around Izuku who was moving him tongue in his mouth tasting him, Hitoshi felt his face up as something was left on his tongue as Izuku dropped him to the ground like he had Katsuki. Both boys sat in shock as Izuku made a motion of zipped lips as he was instructed to before he turned his back to go back to Dabi who was waiting for him in the fire storm of blue flames.

The pair disappeared just as a few heroes with water quirks were on the scene trying to extinguish the blue flames and save any of the trapped people. The trio was helped up and lead to a medic who looked them over. U.A was called and within minutes the boys were picked up by Aizawa and All Might who stay a little longer to help out before he took the trio back to the dorms. The ride was silent as they finally pulled up to the school they went straight to Nezu office to talk as they had gotten reports of the villains being in the boys area.

They sat the boys down in the opposite of the adults. They said nothing as Hitoshi and Katsuki opened there mouth and spit something into their hands. Aizawa raised an eyebrow as he looked at them set down the items on the table from Katsuki's mouth was a medium sized pill with that looked like a not on the inside. Hitoshi had placed what appeared to be a chip on the table. Kirishima looked at them then back up to the adults neither of the boys said anything so he undrsttod it was his place to as they were possibly in a state of shock.

"ummm....Izuku came up to us..."

"On his own?"

"No he still looked like he was a doll being controlled but he.....kissed those two and gave them those and then he left with that blue flamed Villain he attacked me but it was like he was just doing it for show...Then the other heroes showed up and that was it...."

"Young Izuku....that Villain we need to get whatever it is that is on these items off as soon as possible."

"Boys return to your rooms and rest you did good today by keeping your calm leave this to use."

Kirishima nodded and helped his friends up who were barely responsive after their encounter with Izuku. He was a doing his best to help out his bro's and be there for them as they walked back to the dorms Shoto was sitting outside, it would be no surprise to him if the boy had caught wind of what happened. He looked over concern in dual colored eyes as he got up to help Kirishima with the two other boys. They walked back to Shoto's room who pulled out spare futons and set them down on the floor for the other three. Hitoshi looked at him and then to the futon before falling to the floor in a mess of tears. Eijiro was at his side hugging him as he cried for the first time in a while. Katsuki was no better as silent tears rolled down his face and Kirishima found himself with both boys in a tight hug. Shoto joined in as he resisted joining in the water works that was the quivering boys next to him. In the most soft and quiet voice he heard his friends voice which was something he had not heard in a while.

"Izuku was there he is still in there..."

They don't know when all the boys had fallen into a sleep sprawled across Shoto's floor spread out and snoring in there own respective right. That night for the first time the trio of boys slept peacefully.

Chapter Text

Hizashi had never been so restless before as he was now sitting in the room with the other Heroes as they waited for the chip given to them to be encrypted, He was not sure how long they had been sitting room with Nezu as he typed into the computer. He looked over at Aizawa who was sitting beside Toshinori the note from the pill had been very vague but it was a clue to what was about to happen he though about it in his mind as he read it over once more.

The blue flames will set fire to the lands a long figure will stand and one will fall. From the shadows comes a red line of hope take hold and b wary for this will be the final battle. Those from before will no longer exist. The puppet and his master will be free from the chains of the one that binds them as the sun falls from the lands.

Hizashi shook his not fully understanding what the not was telling them, hours had already passed and Nezu's paws finally stopped moving across the computer all the occupants in the room looked up an stared at him. He turned the computer around and showed them his findings.

"Its a map?"

"A map of the surrounding area...look there."  Aizawa pointed to the red X in the center and the smaller X's in opposite locations

"Its almost like...an escape plan."

"Or a trap..." Aizawa countered Mic who was not too thrilled with it.

"What else do we have to go by the note and this are all we have! I want my child back and I want him now Shouto!...How much longer are we going to wait how!? how much longer are you going to me my baby have blood on his hands!"

"Hiza-"

"Do not Hizashi me! right now my child is and has been living with villains being used like a doll and a tool. I will not be calm about this not anymore we have taken far to long my child has been gone nearly two months and we have been sitting her doing nothing but letting him slip from out grasp each time."

Nezu came over and patted Mic's lap looking at him with determined eyes. Mic took that small comfort as he wiped his eyes that had began to tear up in his out burst. He had not meant to lose his temper but it was all becoming to much each day he say reports of his child being call Evil angel by the media. Luckily enough it was hard to capture a good look of Izuku because every time anyone tried that person ended up in critical condition after, they long stopped trying to get a  good few of him.

"While we have been successful in getting all this information it has put us at a time disadvantage whatever is happening is going down tonight we need to be there or we may lose Izuku Aizawa forever. We need to gather up the small group here as well as the trio of boys we do not have much time to prepare we need to be read before sunset and be there you are all dismissed'

They grouped exited the room, the rescue would consist of a very small group of people All Might, Present Mic, Erasurehead, and Thirteen ould be tagging along to help with any rescue of civilians needed. They were bringing from class A-1 Hitoshi, Katsuki and Shoto as support. They would only have one shot at this failure was not an option.

Katsuki was already in his hero costume sitting in his bed staring at the ceiling a loud snoring was coming from the floor were Eijiro had come and stay in there with him he would not say it out loud but he appreciated his friends comfort, he was able to some what sleep but now he was wide awake. It was late in the afternoon and he knew it was almost time. A knock on his door work up a drooling Eijiro who got up to open it.

Hitoshi and Shoto both stood at the door fully dressed in their Hero attire Hitoshi had his face mask on that acted as a voice replicator and changer, he looked at Katsuki with determined. Shoto tightened his wrist braces as he stared into the room his mouth set in a hard line as he watched Katsuki get up and meet them at the door. Eijiro smiled at the trio going into the room to throw on some clothes her walked with the trio out the room as they made there way to the commons area they shared with the other students.

Everyone was away and sitting on couches and various chairs, there attention turned from the mundane task they were doing to the trio who was getting ready to walk out the doors Uraraka touched a small tray sending it floating towards them with a smile. on it was small curry buns they had made.

"Gotta make sure you keep your energy up, Deku-kun looks strong you will have to fight him at full strength!"

"You guys look so manly! go back and get  back our green patch!"

"You take care of each other and watch your back Kero....bring back Aizawa-chan"

"As class president I implore you to not be reckless on you first mission ever be safe"

"You worry to much Iida they got this in the back look how badass they are it had me all charged up!"

"Simmer down pikachu..."

"Umm pardon me here..."

Momo let go of jirou's hand to open her button up blouse out fell a black ring as she closed up her shirt and handed it to Shoto. Who took it from her hand seeing it his eyes widened as he reconized the collar Izuku had worn to monitor his health when using his quirk.

"I was able to replicate it perfectly and even tweak it a bit I did a lot of studying it was thanks to Uraraka that I was able to do this please bring him home let him know that he is missed by us all."

Hitoshi found himself smiling underneath his mask, all these people even after watching what Izuku was doing still cared for him and did not see him as evil or corrupted they just wanted their friend home. He watched Shoto put the choker away for later. He turned his back along with the other two and made there way out the door there class cheering them on as they stepped out into the sun leaving them behind on what would be the most important mission of their young lives.

Aizawa greeted them at the door his hero attire already i place her nodded to the boy who followed him in silence. They would be heading half way there by car as not to arise any suspension or any unnecessary attention . Once the sun further set they would move out on feet with Erasurehead leading them through the darkness. Before they too off Katsuki held his fist out Hitoshi looked at the boy and extended his, Shoto followed suit and they bumped them together staring at each other.

"We are going to bring him home now matter what all this villains die!"

"They will meet there end in either an icy coffin or a blazing heat."

"We wont leave without him."

Izuku sat down were he was instructed unaware of his part in what was about to happen. His master was in a full cloak hiding everything about him. He did not question him it was not his place he was to just listen. When Dabi walked away he stood beside what looked like him but it was not Izuku was given instruction and he would follow through with them he had to that was how he live. Holding his master hand he walked with him as the streets started becoming a blaze of fire and heat.

The screams of residence trying to evacuate irritated his ears he looked forward as he was instructed. He made sure to cause damage as he moved using his quirk to draw energy to himself causing fleeing civilians to drop to the floor in exhaustion. Izuku stopped in his tracks when a quake make him turn around. He was face to face with All Might he felt his hand be let go a signal to approach the pillar of peace.

"NO NEED TO FEAR.....WHY? BECAUSE I AM HERE!" Izuku studied the Hero for a moment before charging at him a well placed punched sent fly at All Might as he dodged and threw Izuku to the opposite end of the street. Izuku's wings stopped him from hitting the building behind him, his hands glowed that electric black and green as he charged once again at All might throw hits out left and right. He managed to twist his body and stab All Might with a win causing the hero to bleed but never to falter in his smile. This went on for a while and All Might found himself unable to tire out the boy. even as Izuku started coughing up blood the boy was relentless in his assault.

Shoto had been helping stabilize some of the building to help thirteen rescue victims trapped in the burnt building. The blue flames were relentless and he was just barely able to cool the fires enough to make escape possible for those who were stuck due to them. He stopped in his tracks as he approached the final building on the street there before him stood Dabi hand in his pocket and fire ablaze around him. He was not able to react before an explosion went off at his side. Katsuki had charged in full force his quirk propelling him forward as he landed a well done punch to Dabi's face who straightened up in a eerie fashion wiping the blood from his mouth. Shoto threw up a ice wall to shield Katsuki from the outward blaze of the blue flames at licked at him and burned him a bit. 

Hitoshi threw out his capture cloth wrapping it around Dabi he took a deep breathing thinking now was the time to use his pops side of his quirk, he let out a yell that was suppose to paralyze Dabi, but it caused the man's ears to bleed as he burnt through the binders. Hitoshi jumped back to the other two as they looked at each other a silent plan going on in there mind. Hitoshi's erase was not like his father's he could not get Dabi to answer a question in order for him to erase it completely. As if sensing his distress Aizawa came in landing next to the boys, Mic was not far behind as he joined the trio after leaving the rest of the recover to Thirteen.

Dabi threw flames out heating up the area around him the blue flames inched closer and closer to the group and they wold run out of time before everything turned to ashes. The flames became stronger and the Ice wall that Shoto raised around them was melting and his side was frosting over from over use. They needed to make this next move count.

"We need to immobilize this bastard!"

"I have a plan but we will need all of us for it to work listen we need your to burst through Kat-"

The flames were becoming stronger and more uncontrollable Katsuki busted through the walls of the Ice and charged full force at Dabi his hands reaching the mans chest as he blasted out full power jumping back, Hitoshi and Aizawa enclosed onto each side of Dabi both throwing out their capture cloths to wrap up Dabi. Shoto shot out his last bit of Ice encasing the villain in a stong frozen prison. Present mic was the final card as he used his voice yelling loudly enough into Dabi's ears to cause unrecoverable damage to him.

There eyes widened as Dabi smiled a manic one the flames encasing his body Shoto's eyes widened as he felt the heat lick at his skin he realized what was happening and he threw his hand to the groud.

"GET BACK BEHIND ME HE IS ABOUT TO INCINERATE HIMSELF!!"

"WHAT!"

Hitoshi looked over at Bakugo throwing out his capture cloth and wrapped the blond in it and jumping back behind Shoto, Aizawa did the same grabbing Mic who was standing just a few feet from Dabi the flame roared and Shoto had no time to think his right side frosted over creeping up to his face as he encased the group in a ball of eyes. The flames licked against it and he feared he would nto be able to save them he bit back against the pain as the flames reached there peak. his ball was barely holding up melting just as he formed a new layer. It was over faster than it started the ball was half melt but they had survived nearly being cooked alive, Stepping out they were met with a pile of ashes where the villain used to be. He had burned himself alive to try and kill them and he had lost.

"Stupid bastard...."

The wind picked up the ashes and carried them away the villain Dabi was no more. Izuku was throwing out a relentless barrage before he stopped moving all together he turned around to feel a familiar presence behind him. All for one stepped out of the gate if you could see his face an amused look would be on it. His hand rested on Izuku's shoulder as he stared at All Might indeed with a taunting look on his faceless features. All Might held his side as he cough Izuku had done a number on his already injured body but he refused to hurt the boy.

"Still trying to be a hero All Might? How is that going for you there....The pillar of peace killed by the very student he was trying to save the world would eat it up!"

"There is no trying that boy is coming back with me All For One!"

"That is true this child will be going back with you as a corpse." 

All for One's hand reached around and touched Izuku's neck as the boy stood there motionless in his grasp All Might felt panic arise as he wanted rush forward and stop him but that would put Izuku in danger. He would have to think about this carefully the sounds of footsteps behind him alerted him the small group behind him he turned to see Aizawa , Mic and the boys holding his hand out he motioned them to not make a move. 

"Such a shame to have to kill this child he is perfect in everyway...but he can not live anymore....it would seem dabi has perished by your hands as well i suppose he underestimated you all...none the less that does not change what is about to happen to this shell of a boy such a shame....Now my child do me a favor and di-"

Izuku turned his head slight to look at All for One his eyes turning to that deep red as he stared at the man's whose hand was wrapped around his neck.  Energy began to drain rapidly out of All for One, causing Izuku to throw up another round of blood onto the villains hands who was rapidly fading.

 "What is happening BOY you will stop this right now! I am the one who gave you life!"  Izuku turned blank eyes to All Might who stared in shock as All for One could barely clench his hand around Izuku's neck. Izuku blinked a few times putting his quirk into over drive his wing s extended pushing him forward as All for One began to crumble to the ground. The white hair boy turned to All Might tears rolling down his blank eyes.

"the sun has set and the puppet is here but in chain...who are you pillar of peace....to  break them free..."  All Might's eyes went wide as he charged up his fist and started running towards All for one with one hundred percent power. The group looked on in fear as Izuku made no motion to move Katsuki nearly jumped in when a hooded figure jumped from the shadows and grabbed Izuku pulling him away from what would be the site of a crater soon. The rest of the group back away quickly as they heard the explosion of power go off.

"UNITED STATES OF SMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSH!!!!!"

The hit resonated sending tremors into the ground the police force that had arrived grabbed at there squad cars, When the tremors were done the police and medics quickly arrived on the scene. The police rushed to the scene to restrain and take away All for One. All Might was going to lose his muscle form soon put held tight to make it back to the group. The new stations flooded around cheering for the victory of the pillar of peace and the rescue group. At the dorms the class 1-A was crying and cheering as they saw the boys on the TV.

The cloaked figure carrying Izuku was covered in black from head to toe the white haired boy in question was asleep in his arms. He did not speaks as he motioned for the group that they could approach. Katsuki wanted growl but he couldn't he was to tired and the man was holding Izuku gently. Shoto approached the figures side and took out the choker placing it on Izuku's neck,  He back away a bit as the adults went forward and tried to take him from the mans arms but were not able as he made a signal to follow.

They did and it ended them up at U.A away from the media. All Might had deflated by now startling the figure who carried his son. They lead the figure into a room isolated from the better part of the school encase something else went down and they were not in the clear. Hizashi was burning with anger and wanted this mystery figure to let go on his child but he knew he needed to be calm but he could not help his mothering instincts from surfacing as he moved forward to the couch were the man sat.

"Care to give me back the child in your eyes he needs to be treated..."

"I cannot until I know you will hear me out"

Aizawa raised an eyebrow and placed a hand on Hizashi's telling him silent to back down. All might waited patiently. The young blond to the side of him was balling up his fist and releasing it trying to sooth his over used quirk and keep his anger in check.

"We will you have the floor but I suggest you do not linger and remove your cloak so that we can see you, trust is a two way street."

"That is acceptable..."

The figure stood up to set Izuku on the couch as he removed his clothing he placed the jacket on top of Izuku's sleeping form. Shoto sucked in a loud breath and felt like he was choking on air. Hitoshi turned to his friend patting his back and encouraging him to breath and regulate it. Rubbing soothing circle into his now pale friends back Hitoshi became concerned as they stared at the man before them with hair as read as fire and similar blue eyes  that Hitoshi was all to familiar with, His eyes widened and Katsuki was the last to catch on to what was happening as he looked aback and forth before acknowleging what was before them.

"Touya....Touya is that you...how you died." 

Shot found himself clenching his chest as Hitoshi tried his best to comfort him friend during this time, they were staring at the long lost brother of the Todoroki bloodline and Shoto was not taking it well at all. His skin was clammy and he was having a hard time breathing as he reached out to touch unscarred skin tears falling from dual colored eyes. He missed the movement from the couch as Izuku sat up and looked between the too. Reaching out his hand to touch Shoto his hands glowed a soft green as he healed the frostbitten side of his body that he had not gotten treated yet. His eyes stared at blank green blue ones as the hand pulled away and he found himself fully healed. 

"I did die Shoto...I killed Touya a long time ago and became Dabi ....but now he i dead and I am Touya once again..."

"HOW!? YOU BASTARD WE WATCHED YOU DIE!"

"You watched a replica die a nomu I used to look like Dabi and had Izuku control.I needed to die to be free from the league to ensure I could get this child out."

"Why after all this time...why now?!"

"Because after see All for One what he was doing to Izu...he was no different than Endeavor...That was not something I could rightfully follow....this boy even in captivity talked to me like a normal person through all the pain and torture he was put into he still smiled he talked about you three boys to me and when All for one turned him into this I knew he needed to be save but if it was not done correctly he  would die...."

Aizawa stepped forward and looked at his child who was expressionless and staring only at them but not responding to them.

"His condition?"

"The control is fading he is starting to break free of the quirk used on him...I am sure you noticed him crying earlier, his emotions are starting to come back I give it another week or so before the hold is completely broken and he can be free of me." 

"The quirk used?"

"Absolute control, All for one found a woman who essentially transferred his free will to me. He trusted me with him and I have had him sense. He will not respond to others and has no free will of his own unless told to do it. As I have said it is fading and he is starting to gain his will back little by little. The woman in question is dead so there would be no way to free him earlier than the time i allotted."

"So why is your body not all scarred and ugly?"

"Izuku was subconciously using his quirk to heal me, All for One push his healing limits testing him and it turns out they are far stronger than let on he was able to repair my burnt skin and change the cells in them to be able to handle the flames my body produced. Without his help I would not look as I do now in front of you."

"This has all been a tiring night let us move young Izuku to a med bed and let him rest and recover he needs medication and possibly a blood transfusion. As for you Touya you will be by his side until this is over and we will decide what to do with you after this, we will be placing quirk suppression bands on you while you reside here...We will set up a place for you and Izuku to be and we will start introducing him back into his way of life to help speed this up."

"Of course...if...if you have any girls in his class Izuku has grown a routine that has been helping him....in the morning mags does his hair and Toga used to do his nails he was starting to show actual emotions during that process or maybe having him around those he was closet with help this process."

"I see we will arrange for class 1-A to take a small break, young  Hitoshi, Shoto, and Katsuki Izuku will spend alternating day with you all during this time id that understood. This is a delicate situation and you hands are needed for it."

"Yea i'll babysit deku whatever...."

"Of course Izuku has been gone to long..."

"I won't abandon him again not to the fates he needs to be with his family pops and dad have waited so long for him to return."

Touya nodded as he instructed Izuku to follow Toshinori out the room. The trio followed closely behind as Izuku made his way down the corridor and to the med bed were recovery girl hooked him up to blood and fluids. Izuku was soon asleep the sound of a light snore and the beeping of the monitor were the only think in the room. They were told to go back to their dorms. Touya gave on last look at the boys leaving and pulled up a chair as he was left in the room with Aizawa and Hizashi.

The three made there way back to the dorms opening the door to the common area, they were greeted by their entire class. Shoto was the first to walk in and collapse to the floor in a heap of silent tears. Momo and Jirou surrounded the boy hugging him and sharing there own tears with him as they knew the mission had been a success. Katsuki received a high five from Eijiro but was unable to hold back his own tears as Uraraka got up and hugged the blond boy to him, Eijiro joined in surrounding the blond so  no one else could see his face but they all knew what was happening but they said nothing. Hitoshi found himself leaning against the wall for support before he felt something rest on his back. Dark Shadow was behind him holding him up. Tokoyami at his side giving him a thumbs up Asui had taken his hand and was smiling at him through shed tears. All of class 1-A gathered around each other sharing pain and relief.

On that day they had won though all the pain something good came through for once.

Chapter Text

Touya held Izuku's hands he lead him to the dorms early in the morning. He was still not completely himself but he was getting there after being released from the med bay a few days prior he had started to become more emotional able to smile and make small gestures and even began speaking  more on his own, right now he was holding Hizashi's hand who had not left his side since he returned. Today they were dropping him off at class 1A's dorms, Touya had to meet with the police about information pertaining to the league and he doubted making the young boy wait hours was unfair to him not to mention it would be a few days worth of it so leaving him to stay with the other students seemed best.

They waked up to the steps of the dorm and into the common room. They were greeted by the girls of the class who seemed to be awake before any of the boys. A pink skinned girl bounded over to Touya and Izuku slinked behind Hizashi and Touya backs. Mina smiled at the trio as the other girls followed suit standing in front of them. Touya moved Izuku from behind him and the boy stared at them nervously. Touya ran a hand through his hair smiling down at Izuku. He hoped after all this is sad and done and the boy got control back of his mind and boy he would not hate him, over the time they had been together he had gotten close to the boy.

"Go on little listener..." Izuku hesitated to get go of their hands and leave their sides.

"Welcome back Deku-kun!"

"Hi Aizawa-chan." Izuku gave them a small smile before turning back to look at Touya. The red head looked down at Izuku and back to the girls and addressed them about a few  things before they both left.

"I know you all are used to how Izuku was prior to all of this he is still there and is slowly coming back to himself i have something to take care of so he will be here for a few days. We hope the seperation from myself might help him come out of the quirk used. there are a few things I need to say though, while he does not usually act on his own he has started to so I recommend taking him out to train a bit let him fly and all that. His time with the Villains was not with pain so avoid making loud noises and I heard there was a boy with an electrical quirk I would advise trying his best not to use it around Izuku he was tortured using a similar quirk....Izuku got used to a routine of having his hair brushed and styled and his nails painted as you can see I have no idea how to do that but it has been a therapy for him in the past so i say try it if he will allow it. He will sit down between whoever has the brush if he wants you too, he wont speak much but He has started smiling and other things so it is progress he likes music and has started humming as well. Lastly he will be staying here for a few nights and it is advised that he rotate through the ones named Bakugo. Todoroki and Aizawa. He will sleep in there rooms as there were the closet to him before other than that most of time he will sit down and do whatever is happening around him. I have this bag full of clothing that was brought for him and it seems he prefers it and will dress himself just had him an outfit."

"Ok!! Ne Deku-kun I will get a brush" Uraraka was gone before anyone could object.

"I'll get my guitar and we can play with we hang out okay Izuku-kun"  Jirou smiled shyly leaving to her room to fetch her musical equipment.

"I will make us some tea my mother just sent me this special imported one and we must try it with the sweets Sato baked." Momo headed off in the direction of the kitchen the clattering of cups and other dishes was heard.

"I have a whole nail kit! wait right here for me!" Mina dashed off to her room excitedly not caring that she bummed into Ojiro who was on his way down.  Asui was the last left and she gently too Izuku's hand in her's and lead him away from the male. Izuku shot Touya  a look before smiled and waved him off, nodding Izuku walked to the couches with Asui and sat down as she turned on the tv and waited for the others. 

The pair of adults were ready to leave, now that they had seen Izuku get comfortable they knew it was time to go Touya had a hard few days ahead of him but he was ready he had to be. This is what he signed up for his demons needed to be faced head on there was no other way. He stopped in his tracked when he heard a small voice a voice he knew but he had not expected to hear him say anything to him. There was Izuku turned around with a smile.

"Have a nice day Touya..."

"You too Izuku have fun." Touya smiled back before walking away and leaving Hizashi looked at the girls coming back down from their rooms with various things and they were soon joined by Ojiro who had come down. He left with a smile and followed behind Touya. They made their way back to Nezu office were the police were waiting to talk as well as a few pro heroes. He sighed to himself already feeling tired.

Uraraka sat down on the couch brush in hand, Izuku looked at her for a moment considering her before getting up from his spot next to Asui and sitting down in front of her. Uraraka started brushing through his tangled locks smoothing out the wild hair into something tamable. While everything else about him had changed his wild hair was not one of them, Mina took his hand and started removing the old nail polish from it. Mina set down a colors in front of his free hand.

"Come on Izu-kun pick a color any one you like!" Izuku looked down head tilted to the side as her looked at the colors in front of him blue, green, black and red. His fingers lingered on the green for a moment before taking the black and handing it to Mina. She smiled and picked it up taking out a detailed stick and setting the green to the side.

"We can add some green too it!" Izuku smiled at the though Momo soon joined them with the tea tray in hand, she passed out cups and left on near Izuku for when his nails were done. Uraraka was finishing up his hair just a Jirou came down and sat next to her omega momo. The two had started dating a little while back after Momo felt comfortable enough to let everyone know about her second gender. Jirou strummed the guitar finding a nice melody that drew Ojiro to plop down next to Izuku's free side his tail fell onto the boys lap and was soon being pointed and petted much like Kaminari did her did not mind though.   

The two girls finished up on Izuku's hair and nails smiling at their work. Uraraka glossed his lips lightly and clapped her hands together causing herself to float around the room earning her a soft giggle from Izuku. Jirou started singing to them and they all listened in. Izuku joined her mimicking her words as the whole group joined in the song. A disgruntled blond came down from his room, grumbling to himself about the noise level but stopped when he looked down at his classmates one particular catching his eye. 

Izuku smiled softly as he sung with the group and Katsuki found himself staring at the white haired omega. His heart was racing and the instinct to take the boy away was strong. He moved to the kitchen to make himself something to eat. He took a separate plate and walked over to Izuku who looked at him with curious eyes. Katsuki face heated up further as their eyes locked and nothing was said.

"Here ne-Izuku I am sure the extras did not feed you yet..."

Izuku eyed the plate before taking it. Katsuki walked away before he was given any words and went to sit at the table. The other kep on what they were doing soon joined by Tokoyami who held Asui's hand as they all started chatting away. Izuku was engaged in the conversation although he was not speaking he listened and they all found it good to have him back with everyone. They were a small family and having there normal ball of sunshine gone hurt, they felt whole again. Uraraka explained what had been told to them earlier as everyone filtered in the only ones not seen today were Hitoshi and Todoroki. 

Katsuki got up once again from his place and walked over to Izuku holding his hand out. His face turned to the side trying to hide his embarrassment from the others, he felt a smaller hand in his and he pulled up to help Izuku stand from his place on the ground. The boys interlocked hands and Katsuki's face lit up further than it aready was the others chuckled and made whispers to each other as he felt his anger boil inside him before he brushed it off and turned his back walking out with Izuku.

"I am going to take him out to fly or fight or whatever you stupid extra if mindbender and Icyhot come out let them know or whatever." 

"Be careful with him Bakugo!" Iida reminded him as he made chopping motions with his arms

"I know"

Katsuki was gone and the class all smiled and wondered what they should cook for dinner to celebrate Izuku being back with them.  Katsuki walked hand in hand with Izuku it was quiet outside not that he would get much of a conversation he was somewhat thankful for that right now he felt lie he had so much to say yet the words were not coming out. He looked down seeing the unfamiliar white hair something he would have to get used to unless it was only temporary no one knew why or if it would go back, His eyes had changed too still green but a bit lighter with splashes of blue in them. He got lost in them for a second not watching were he was going and crashing into a tree that sent him straight to his bottom.

"Son of a bit-"

Katsuki looked with wide eyes as Izuku held his hand out for him to take. Memories of this happening when he was a kid flashed in his hand he was five again and swatting away that hand now he was older and working on being a better person, he had even started seeing the school counselor about his anger issues and where they stemmed from. He smiled a rare smile and grabbed Izuku's hand as the smaller boy helped him stand up. Izuku had let his wings come out and it was a sight to see them so large against his frame. Katsuki notice the color of black was fading from one of them not question it because he knew there would be no answer he watched Izuku flap them a bit turning to him as if asking if it was okay.

"Go on fly a bit..."

Izuku nodded and Katsuki took a seat in the grass watching him make loops and spirals in the sky. It was a beautiful sight to see and one he was glad he got to witness, He was not sure how long he watched Izuku fly but there was some peace their that he welcomed. After a few more loops Izuku came down a bit and hovered above him the gust of his wings blowing Katsuki's hair in all kinds of directions. Izuku smiled and held out is hand for him to take.

"You want me to come with you?.....can you eve support us De- Izuku..." 

"...."

"I do not know why I bothered I knew you would not answer..."

"Kacchan"

"wha- did you just say....I-izuku do fuck around with me"

"Come Kacchan"  His voice was so soft so quiet that if he had not been listen beyond the sound of his flapping wings he would have missed it. He took Izuku's hand into his and tightly held onto it using his other hand to give them a boost with an explosion they were a few feet into the air as he took the others free hand in his. He dared not look at the ground below him as he was sure he was way higher than he wanted to think about.

Izuku spun them around smiling as he took Katsuki into his world in the air where it was just the two of them together along with the cool winds. Katsuki's eyes trained on Izuku's every movement and he could not look away. He found himself moving forward and capturing the lips of the others. Izuku was surprised but found himself kissing back as Katsuki drew away and gave him a real smile.

"You are going to make up for all this when you remember Izuku so you better watch out ya nerd. Making all of us worry and shit...I....I missed you fucking nerd...I missed everything about you....don't you ever do anything like this again you hear me...it should have been me they too not you....it should have been me going through all this pain not you anyone but you....."

Izuku just smiled back at him as he set them down onto the ground retracting his wings into his back. A hand went up to wipe the crying red eyes of the boy before him understanding that the other was hurting. Katsuki looked up through tear stained eyes and hugged Izuku to his body nuzzling himself in the crook of his next.

"Never again i can't have you like this hurry but and remember you fucking brat." 

Katsuki let him got and dried his tears off they sat like that for a moment before he noticed the setting sun in the horizon. He grabbed the other and they made there way back to the dorms in another silent walk. Hand in hand is how they walked in to the loud surprise that startled the smaller one. Izuku came from behind Katsuki moments later as everyone settled down and ushered the pair to the table were Sato had baked many treats and they all worked together to make katsu bowls for dinner. Katsuki growled as Eijiro came up to him swinging an arm around him.

"Its a welcome back dinner for Izuku!!"

 Mina grabbed Izuku and sat him down in a chair, She shuffled around setting a plate in front of him and encouraged him to take a bite. His face lit up and he went to town on the food. Katsuki growled to hide a smile that was creeping up on his face as he grabbed himself some food and sat down next to Izuku and started eating. DInner was exciting and loud with all the voiced piled up in one although Katsuki knew two people were missing from it he ignored it for now and went back to the others. Some how Mineta had gotten himself taped up because of his behavior no surprise there. Jirou had started playing music and a few got up to dance. Izuku looked around with a smiling face enjoying everyone company, Ojiro had pulled him away to dance and Izuku had instantly played with his tail during the dance Eijiro was trying to encourage his bakubro but to no use and ended up dancing with Mina for part of the night.

Izuku soon found himself dancing with Tokoyami and Dark shadow.  The trio dance together with Izuku switching between the two smiling widely as he made friends with dark shadow who was blushing and acting sweetly which had Asui smiling at her boyfriends quirk. They parted ways and Izuku danced with someone else eventually finding his way into Katsuki's arms as per Eijiro's request. They danced for a bit much to Katsuki's embarrassment before he was handed off to Eijiro for the remainder of the dance.

Everything started to wind down as people began to tire out. Katsuki looked around to find out where Izuku had fallen too, a few minutes later he found him sleeping on Ojiro's tail with Kaminari who did not have it in him to wake the sleeping angel and pikachu. Katsuki shook his head as he leaned down to pick up Izuku into his arms, he gave a lazy wave to the others before heading to his room. 

Flicking the switch on with his elbow he closed the door as quietly as possibly with his foot. He set the boy on the bed and went to rummage through his clothing for a shirt  to put on Izuku. Finding a larger shirt he barely work he stripped Izuku from his clothing, the boy did not stir at all during the process to which Katsuki was glad for. He turned the lights off and climb into bed with him pulling the smaller boy to his chest. Izuku was so small and light against him and left over scars littered his body from the time he spend with the Villain in their hold. he was far to light for Katsuki's taste but they would help him fix that and get healthy again. The blonde snuggled into white hair that reminded him of cloud, with a soft sight he was asleep and in dream land some where far away.

A few days passed as the students feel into a route, the girls would hang out with Izuku keeping up his normal route of having Uraraka do his hair and Mina his nails when they needed touch ups. He would sing with Jirou and have tea with momo when the times came up, Asui was who he snuggled against when it was time to watch TV and when Katsuki was up and going he was at his side for the better part of the day. After there time was up Izuku was found either in Sato's room helping him back and tasting treats or with Tokoyami and Dark shadow talking and relaxing. At some point Tokoyami had given Izuku a new cloak to wear much like his own. Dark shadow commented on how cute he looked and Izuku smiled. AT times Izuku found himself with Ojiro and Kaminari hanging out and playfully wrestling with them when they were together. Shoji did not have much he could entertain Izuku with but he found that Izuku was actually helping him with his quirk from time to time. Overall the last few days a  had been a recover for the students body and soul. The adult to busy to come and check on them called from time to time to get an update. Izuku talked with Touya now that he had found his voice and was starting to snap back to himself.

One thing was bothering Katsuki and he would take care of it tonight the other pair had been missing and had not seen Izuku since his return both of them avoiding interaction with the winged boy. He was pissed as he walked back to the dorm rooms. He could tell he was producing a strong aura around himself and was causing Izuku to shift himself and cower he growled and pulled the boy to him brushing his cheek. 

"K-kacchan are you okay?"

"No but you did nothing wrong so don't sul I just have to take care of something when we get in okay."

"Okay I trust Kacchan." They made him smile if only just a bit as they entered into the dorms and greeted everyone. Katsuki was on a war path though and not one without casualties his alpha instincts irritated by his anger. He looked at Asui who without being told anything started gather some food, bow the girl was so intuitive he would never know. He brought Izuku to a room on an upper floor knocking on the door a few times and getting no answer hew growled and threw the door open. He looked down at the indigo haired boy in front of him who was reading and looking bored as usual. the blond charged forward and ripped the book from his hand throwing it at the war with a loud thud. Purple eyes narrowed at the other alpha as he stood up coming face to face with Katsuki.

"Look here mindfucker I dont know what you and Icy hot are thinking but you better stop it Izuku has been here for 4 fucking days and I have had him this whole time not that I am fucking complaining but neither of you have seen him or even talked to him what the fuck is wrong with you!"

"I am dealing with shit and I dont what him to be here for it..."

"The fuck are you talking about! HE IS DEALING WITH SHIT TOO AND YOU JUST ABANDONED HIM!"

"Shut up you don''t understand!"

"INo I fucking don't understand cause I am not you, you fucking idiot what I do know is that you are being a piece of shit and I was enough of that to him already so cut the shit and be with him get all you stupid ass feeling together and spend time with the nerd I am leaving him here for the night and Asui will be in here with dinner."

"No you won't"

"Or your will do what sit in this fucking dare ass room and cry about you woes while ignoring him? for sucks sake he has been with the villains for more than a month yet you in here fearing something you do not even know...if this is how you and him will be leave his life bad enough I have to share but with pathetic alpha's like you he would be better off!"

"Asshole..."

"Fucking wimp..."

"Please stop it both of you...."  Hitoshi's eyes went wide as he heard Izuku speak in that soft tone, last time he heard Izuku was not talking or showing any emotions just how much progress had be made that Hitoshi had missed out on.

Izuku came to rest a hand on Katsuki's who took his and kissed the back of it before turning away and leaving slamming the door behind him. Izuku watched the other boy as if he was prey who was making cautious moves to sit up all the way. Making his way over to the bed Izuku sat down next to Hitoshi, they sat in silence for what felt like forever before Hitoshi found it in him to speak first knowing Izuku might be having a harder time.

"I am sorry..."

"For what?"

"For not being there for you....for not getting you back for all the pain you have been though..." Izuku turned his head to the side green blue eyes looking over the boy before him

"Did you hurt me?"

"No I would never...."

"Did you take me away?"

"No..."

"Then why are you sorry Hitochan?"

That's what did it, that is what sent Hitoshi's tears over the edge and her found himself buried in Izuku's lap with tears running down his face. He was meet with gentle touched to his face and a hand runnig small fingers through his hair. He just cried for how long he did not know but at some point Izuku started humming to him and it is just want his soul needed.

"I'm sorry...."

"For what?"

"For loving you....I am a horrible brother I should have never fallen for you....but i did and I cannot change that I only hope you wont hate me when all your emotions are back...."

"How can I ever hate Hitochan when I love him just as much."

"You love me lie a brother..."

"I love you far more than that."

"Huh....but..."

"I do not have all my feelings back certain ones are hard for me to grasp but I know after spending time with Kacchan that the love i share is not that of a sibling....I have my memories and putting that love to the ones of when we were younger it was wrong it did not fit....There for I love you as I am sure I love Katsuki and when I am able to get that true feeling back I express it better to you so no more tears....the first time I see you and you cried my lap into a lake."

"hehe sorry."

"Silly Hitochan no more sorry okay....why don't you read me that book you were just reading before Kacchan threw it."

"Sure."

Hitoshi got up and grabbed the book Izuku had extended his wings and urged Hitoshi to nestle against them as he wrapped them around creating a feathery ball. Izuku rested his head on Hitoshi's chest and they began the story were he had left off. An hour or so had passed and the pair had dozed off because when Asui came to bring food to the room that was how she found them cuddled togather and sleeping she noticed the redness around Hitoshi's eyes and she smiled setting the food on a near by desk in case they woke up. She retired to her but not before going to visit Tokoyami first.

The next morning Hitoshi was finally able to rejoin the group hand in hand they came down for breakfast and sat next to Katsuki who huffed when he was thanked for helping him not be a stupid idiot. Izuku giggled but a part of him ached and he knew why. He went about his day but was unable to stop the nagging pain in his chest. Hitoshi and Katsuki both worried it was a injury that had done true damage but whenever they caught his eye it was looking back at the dorms. 

They had took him out flying but his mind was literally in the clouds concerned by how high he flew Katsuki used his explosion to get high enough to call him down. Izuku grabbed his hand and floated them down, apologizing for getting so far away and not responding.

"What is it nerd you are not yourself what gives?"

"What is on your mind you have been like this all day?"

"Shocchan..."

"Of course Icyhot you still have not seen him right?"

"no..."

"Then go to him he needs you, you can feel it."

"Yes but Kacchan and Hitochan..."

"We will be fine go to Icyhot and sort the fucker out like you did mind bender over here."

"Shut up Katsuki..."

"Thank you I will see you later..."  Izuku took off in the direction of the dorms leaving the two of them behind they both shrugged seeing this coming as they walked back to the dorms making light chatter.

Izuku found himself on Shoto's balcony his wings fluttered loudly causing the dual haired boy to investigate the sound coming from outside. Shocked to see Izuku flying in his balcony he reached out and grabbed the boy bringing him inside. Izuku closed his wings and looked face to face with Shoto daring the boy to move or make some excuse as to why he needed him out. it was already the fifth day and Izuku was more and more like himself again there were a few bumps but her was almost back.

"Why have you been avoiding me shocchan?"

"I haven't...."

"Lieing to me will get you nowhere you know that right, I am under a quirk not stupid now tell me what is going on?"

"Nothing I cannot handle."

"Just like you handled your hate for Endeavor?"

"This is not the same...."

"oh but it is Shocchan you just don't want to accept it"

"......" Shoto turned his eye away in shame

"You cannot come to terms with Dabi being Touya right?"

"How am I suppose to I though he was dead!"

"would you have preferred that be his fate?"

"No not at all I just can'y believe it he was with them the villains that too you he hurt you too! How am I suppose to ever forgive that!"

"But he did not hurt me."

"Wha- how?"

"Touya is not bad Shocchan just a hurt boy who went down the wrong path much like you could have had I not helped you. Much like I could have been without you. He was the only one who took care of me while i was with them. He is risking his life by leaving behind the league. Did you know he will make sure your father does not have the number one title ever? He id coming forward shocchan with everything he knows....he wants to start over wants to be there for you and your other siblings I know because he talked about you all. He risked himself for my sake to bring me back to you and everyone else no villain would have done that you just have to believe in him as I believed in you and still do."

"I was so mad because I wanted to be I wanted to hate him so much but I couldn't. He is my brother and I just want to get to know him but i felt so wrong he protected me from as much pain as he could thats why he ended up so scarred his own flames and our father's persistence."

Shoto had sunk to his knees and Izuku joined him letting him rest his head on his shoulders.

"You have time Shocchan it is never to late okay get to know him, Touya is just as afraid as you are, afraid you will reject him and hate him. He is scared I know he is but he is strong you just have to stand beside him when it come time."

"You are right how are you so good at this."

"I just am."

Shoto chuckled and found himself planting light Kisses on Izuku's neck before giving him one on the lips. They broke apart with a smile and Izuku yawned causing Shoto to pick him up and lay down on the bed with him. The pair soon found themselves asleep in each other's arms. Smiles on there face and not a care in the world.

The next few days passed smoothly the alpha trio had gotten it together and were by Izuku's side whenever he was free. Today Touya was coming back to make sure the connection had been severed completely. Izuku had slicked away passed his Alpha and to his normal flying spot he took to the sky for a bit letting his mind wander now that he felt like himself again. He had so much to think about maybe to much at one time. He heard the should of his Alphas below and decided to land.

They took on look at him and knew he was feeling a bit overwhelmed but they decided it was best to let him talk instead of rushing him with question.

"Its so hard to imagin I am the non love child of All Might and All for one...So I guess you were right about the first part ne shocchan."

Shoto made face of recognition and put his fist into his hands in satisfaction, Hitoshi rolled his eyes at the other male and Katsuki stayed silent.

"All this time I believed she was my mother but then again the one who gave birth to me is not sunshine and sweetness either but All Might how he must feel....I-I guys what should I all him!? I already have dad and papa....maybe father?.....Dad number two.....papi......daddy??? I have too many parents..." 

They all wanted to face-palm at that moment as Izuku went on a full fledged rant worrying about what would be his up and coming talk. All in unison without having a telepathy quirk they all though the same thing 'Thats what he was worried about'. Leave it up to Izuku to worry about the wrong thing but it was cute to see him once again ramble to himself about everything and anything.

"Deku calm the fuck down your and All Might are going to be fine."

"But kacchaaaaan"

"No Izuku Katsuki is right all you are doing is worrying for nothing just relax yourself and thing will be fine."

"You say that Shocchan but I am freaking out!"

"Izu, pops and dad will be there too do stop with all this you will be fine."

Izuku puffed out his cheeks and they nearly gave in to him. They ruffled his hair and play fought with him till it was time for Touya to meet them out here to test the quirk connection. The Red head was on time as he came to the field shocked when Shoto addressed him and asked him how he was feeling and how was everything going. They talked for a bit before they decided it was time. Touya called out a few commands that were absolute but Izuku did not respond to any of them. After a few more test Izuku felt like something withing shattered as none of the commands he followed. He was free of the quirk and it control. He ran up and hugged Touya maing him promise not to be a stranger while he was living in U.A. The red head promised as Shoto suggested he come out with them later whenever he was free he liked the idea and agreed the group waved him off and they were left with the setting sun. They all took a seat and Izuku spread across them with a large smile.

"Soooooo this thing with us is official?"

"Only if you want it to be Izu."

"I do....I love you all to much to have just one!"

"Greedy nerd..."

"Stubborn Alpha..."

"Your stuck with me nerd."

"I would not have it any other way...."

They sat in collective silence and watched the sun disappear  from the horizon how time passes and life moves on they took a step into a new life together and only the future will now what it would hold for them.

Chapter Text

Life returned to normal well as normal as it could with the addition of a few new comers and the complete disappearance of the league of villains following the arrest of All for One. The days continued as they would the students go back to class much to Aizawa disappointment. Izuku had been given a few more days to settle himself back in that and Hizashi's was not allowing him to be further than his eye could see. Izuku assured everyone he was okay with his papa's dotting attention.

He rather enjoyed it actually, He was able to confess to his papa about his new relationship status and the three alpha's that had taken his heart a storm. Hizashi was excited for his youngest future him as a hero and as a parent, he was expecting a lot of grandpups coming in the near future. He found himself finally able to talk to Uncle Yagi who had now been given the title Pa. They had talked and cried together as All Might explained his past and his quirk which when the time came he would pass on to Izuku so he could continue its power. They were able to connect so well that it was as if they had not missed sixteen years of each other's lives.

It soon came time for the provisional exams and the class took them without hesitation. Not the surprise of the other students in the school both hero course students all passed and were now able to use there abilities for villain situation or everyday hero work if it needed their attention. They were making there way to becoming heroes on step at a time. Izuku had somehow convinced his dads and the principle for a room to be made for him and his soon to be mates, he was growing tired of spending the night in a different room. At this point he was barely ever in his own room so what was the point. The request was approved a large room was build in a matter of days for them after tearing down the walls of some vacant rooms and making space. The four of them moved into the room as soon as it was done.

Although not everything was as smooth sailing as it could be the day came that Shoto and Touya went forward with the abuse and suffering they endured with their father. Izuku was there though every step holding both boys hands and acting as a witness to Endeavor's true nature. By the end of all the yelling tears having Shoto and Touya break down into his arms they were finally free, they could finally breath. Endeavor had been stripped of his right as a hero and thrown into jail. Hawks had become the new number one for the time being and they were finally over the pain filled saga of there life.

Touya was not free of a sentencing himself and while he did not serve jail time Nezu stepped up and vouched for him to become a teacher for the students at U.A. This was Touya redemption and he accepted the offer given to him. Shoto had been proud that day his family was far from fixed but it was getting there, he himself was making a future for his new family as well he would be a hero and a pillar that stood beside Izuku. Sometimes after this had a run in with a villain known as Overhaul, that had quickly been a chapter that closed in their life as Izuku snatched the little girl away from the man when she just happened to bump into Izuku and Mirio on there patrol.

He trusted his Omega instincts the mother within him telling him that the child was in danger and she was hurting. He kept the girl tightly to him refusing to let the man have he back and that started a fight with him and the villain. A fight that he quickly was able to turn the times on with Mirio's help. Pro Heroes arrived as back up and Overhaul was no more and the little girl known as Eri was safe. She quickly became attached to Izuku as Kota had and they found themselves with her living at U.A and Kota coming by to play with he when Mandalay was able to drop him off. Katsuki, Hitoshi and Shoto were not okay though, there own instincts watching Izuku be a mother to the orphaned pups made them want to see him round with each of there own.  Self control was had to come by lately but they were hanging on,

Months passed and the boys noticed that Izuku's hair and eye color were probably never going to come back to the way they were before and they accepted that it was possibly never the boys really genetics anyways considering who his father was. They all sat around deciding what they were going to do for the up and coming school festival, they bounced around Ideas until they settled on doing a concert Jirou would be singing, Tokoyami on the bass, Denki on Guitar, Momo On synthesizer, and to everyone's surprise Bakugo on the drums. Everyone else split into the effects and dance team.

As each group practiced there hardest to make sure they would be able to bring some rest to the other U.A students, the days went on and Izuku found himself taking a break leaned again Hitoshi and Katsuki under a tree. He was tired and nodding off before the small pitter patter of feet came running up to the trio waking Izuku up out of his half sleep. The smiling faces of Kota and Eri greeted him with a paper in there hands.

"Kota and Eri what is it my young ones why are you so excited?" too excited to talk they thrust the paper forward and Izuku read it. Katsuki skimmed it a bit before Izuku eyes widened and he looked at the two children in front of him.

"You signed me up for the beauty pagent???"

"YES!!" came the Unison reply. Bakugo held in his laugh but failed and was clutching his sides. Hitoshi looked genuinely shocked for the first time in a long while as he eyes Izuku and what he was going to do.

"I though this was only for the girl no?" 

"Nope we asked and they said boys can enter and Eri wrote your name down right Eri-chan."

"Yea! Izu-nii will be the prettiest because you called me pretty with all my scars and I know you will be so pretty too!!" Izuku smiled softly hugging the two children to himself and throwing a look back at him mates. 

"Guess we gotta get you all dolled up nerd."

"Shut up Kacchan, You say that till your jealousy kicks in when all eyes are on me."

"He has you there Kats out of the three of us you are actually the worst with it."

"Ah shut the hell up both of you!"

They all shared a laugh and the day went on as usual they were close to the school festival and the days winded down they ended up letting Shoto know about Izuku's participation in the beauty pageant much to Izuku and the others surprise Shoto was already on it ordering various supplies for Izuku outfits make up and the works. He tasked Mina and Uraraka to do hair and nails for him and he handled everything else. Even asing Izuku what he would do for the talent portion, Katsuki was enjoying a laugh at seeing Shoto become fully involved in this. While this was not really his thing he offered his silent encouragement  and Hitoshi Helped Izuku pick out a song to sing for the talent part. They went to Jirou for help with his vocals and Hitoshi would use his quick to mimics Jirou's voice when she was not able to help.

Finally the time had arrived for the festival to happen and the class found themselves in a nervous state of excitement as it was time for them to enter the stage and preform. Jirou smiled to the crowd and called them out and the music play and she began to sing. 

"Not just knock them out murder them with your sound! there is no way you can lose!"

"calm down mister explosion murder king ...Here Izuku we found this for you."

Shoto held up a the clothing for Izuku to see, It was a formfitting sleeveless green shirt that accented Izuku's body and showed off the scars on his arms. A sheer white overlay accented the green shirt and stood out against the formfitting skinny black pants that were paired with a pair of red ribbon sash. The debated on the shoes and what he should wear when Izuku said he would go barefooted since he planed to fly around and he did not want to lose a shoe flight. Shoto swapped the pants out for a pair of spandex acrobat pants with loops to go around his hell instead. Mina painted Izuku toes and they had finished his look. The three boys in the room were speechless as they stared at their omega fully dressed and ready to go. Izuku chuckled at them before turning to see his Visitors.

"Ne ne Aizawa-chan I did not know you were in this!! Ne ne when did you register? Ne are you ready cause I am out here ready to do my best!"

""Me too Nejire-chan let us both do our best."

"oooooh oh ho ho ho clase 1-A yet again you will be stomped out by us!" That comment received him a swift hit to his head making his pass out.

"Excuse him..."

"Kendo-san you are in this too?"

"Unfortunately I was signed up against my will by this idiot right here...."

"Same as me then too the young ones wanted me in it."

"Best of luck to you then...Ill be taking my leave we are on soon."

"Ne ne byyyyye Aizawa-chan!!"

Izuku waved them off and turned back to his people with a smile and a blown kiss he left to join the rest of the participates on the stage. Shoto ushered them out so they could get a good seat up close to watch. They began announcing the participates and by the look of the crowd they were surprised to see Izuku up on the stage being the only male there but they still cheered when he walked out and waved to the crowd. They went through each round and finally they were at the talent portion. Nejire was first with her Aerial dance using her quirk they called it the faeries dance. Katsuki grunted not impressed and Hitoshi had to hold back a laugh at the not so short tempered blond. He felt a tug on his leg looking down and seeing Eri excitedly jump up and down. He bent down and picked her up placing her onto his shoulders so she could see. Katsuki had picked up Kota and Shoto had pulled out a very expensive looking camera. To his side he caught a glimpse of familiar red hair that belong to Touya who was now a homeroom teacher for general studies. 

"oooooohhhhh Yeeeeeeeaaa My little Listener!"

"Hizashi shush Izuku will get nervous."

"Our young man is so very handsome today."

"You mean the prettiest thing here yeeeeea!"

"Hizashi!"

Hitoshi spotted his parents  standing a few feet away close to the stand as usual his loud blond father could not contain himself not even for a minute will his dad was silent but the excitement was there in his eyes but no one would be able to tell that unless they knew him at least right now he was smiling as Izuku walked out Mic in hand to the center of the stage. All Might's eyes lit up as Izuku looked  around giving the crowd a wave before the music stared to play in the background and his wings extend around him sending feathers into the audience. The white and black feathers created there own atmosphere as he took to the sky to sing and fly around.

Chapter Text

The day started off like any other day Izuku was the first one out the door and to the agency, it was one of the perks of owning your own that his other three mates could sleep in the way they wanted too. It was a bit hard for Izuku at the moment his morning sickness was a bit rough on him and yet he was still stubborn about doing his hero work even if a certain blond was making sure it was easy work. His hand rested on his stomach as he rubbed his exposed stomach no bump yet but soon there would be one, He had changed his hero costume long ago to be a sleeveless crop top that was black with green details, his pants were a bit tighter for when he would fly but he kept his signature red shoes although sometimes he was seen barefooted.

Today was the day the hero awards would air live and he had to be ready for them tonight so he hoped today was peaceful for the most part. He passed the security at the desk along with the receptionist who waved at him as he made his way up to the office. His first assignment was to look at some paper work about heroes in training coming to his agency for internships. He plopped down on the chair and got to work quickly.

Time had passed faster than he anticipated  he felt a cool hand touch his neck looking up to find Shocchan staring at him with soft eyes.

"Have you eaten?"

"No not yet what time is it?"

"Nearly two in the afternoon Izu and you have not eaten you are not feeding just yourself anymore."

"I know I know sorry i just got so caught up reviewing and writing down this quirks oh and working on the medical squads training too I was thinking they needed a more real experience."

"Love all that can wait you need to eat first now you know a certain someone will com-"

"DEEEEEEKKKKKUUU! what is this about you not eating!"

"There he is already starting..."

"He would not be Kacchan if he did not, Calm down Kacchan I am heading out to eat now do not go all explosion in the office please."

"You had better! nothing reckless either you hear I know how you are..." The blond came over to Izuku kneeling down and putting his head on his stomach. A smile crossed Izuku's face as he pet the the top of Katsuki's hair gently. The blond got up a smile on his face.

"I gotta go start patrol make sure shit is not out of hand before tonight's Hero rankings. you better eat something good nerd or i'll be back and not happy."

"Understood now go go I am going to eat with Shochan before he starts his patrol Hitoshi has the day off so I am sure he will be in here later on."

"Bye Katsuki, be safe"

"I always am Icyhot later!"

"Now that is a lie and he knows it."

"That is correct Izu come now lets go get something to eat on the cafe below."

"You are right I could eat!"

Shoto grabbed His hand and they made there way down to the commons area to grab food together. Shoto had taken a bowl of soba noodles and Izuku had taken two bowls of katsu. They were greeted by all the Heroes that were emplyed by them. One particular one catching there attention as he waved them down and too a seat next to the pair.

"Eichan how are you today?"

"Same ol same about to eat and go back out on patrol there were a few disturbances that needed my looking into, but enough about me how are you what had Bakubro smiling during our fight he is more energized than when we were younger."

Izuku smiled running a hand through long white hair. He smiled and Kirishima placing his hand on his stomach and on on his lips. Eijiro though about it for a moment not quite sure until realization hit him like a tone of bricks. His eyes were wide as he looked back and forth between the couple and smiled brightly.

"don't tell anyone yet we still have to call my parents and Katsuki's, I was sure he would have told you already! my mate is such a mess."

"An explosive mess."

"Congrats to you guys I am so excited for you reminds me of when I was waiting for little Seiji to get here."

"How is little one doing?"

"Getting stronger everyday, he mad best friends with you remember TetsuTetsu and Kendo they have a little girl and those two hit it off like they were siblings there not old enough for there quirks to appear yet since they both just turned one."

"Ah I understand."

"Izu I have to go now, take it easy and nothing to hard on you body Hitoshi just texted me while I am sure barely awake and said he would be here in a little bit."

"Ne you worry to much all three of you."  He was given a kiss on the forehead before Shoto departed

"You five us a reason too bye Izuchan."

"Such a dotting husband, who would have imagined?"

"Shoto is full of surprises. I should get going back to the office that paper work won't do itself and I have the internship students coming in today.  "

"No worries Deku I might as well get back too it see you later tonight!"

Izuku smiled waving Eijiro away as he stood up and made his way back to the office to get back into his work. He barely noticed the door open and a figure creep into the room. He nearly jumped out his seat when Hitoshi stood in front of him bag in hand and smirk on his face.

"Not paying attention to you surrounding my dear."

"hmmmm and why are you creeping around here mister I walk in the shadows."

"Don't be like that sweet cakes look momma Rei made lunch for you and told me to make sure you are eating multiple times a day."

"Well I forgive you then only cause mother made me food."

 "Good can you also forgive me for this?"

" hmm Hito-"

Izuku found himself with lips on his and arms circle around him and lift him up, his legs wrapped around Hitoshi's waist as a tongue slide into him mouth and he soon found himself pushed against the wall. Hitoshi's hands roamed the small mans body. Izuku was finding it hard to keep his voice in and much to Hitoshi's pleasure he was enjoying the small moans of his mate under him. His hands found Izuku's belt and undid it tossing the belt to the side. Hitoshi smoothly removed his pants and underwear leaving Izuku bare from the waist down.

Izuku found his cheeks dusted a solid pink that would rival Mina's skin anyday. Skillfull hands worked there magic on his sensitive spots soon his lower half was cover in slick and purple eyes watched him fall apart at each touch. Hitoshi leaned in licking and nipping at Izuku's ear causing him to cry out more from over stimulation. He was never able to resist them when either of his mates touched his ears Hitoshi's husky voice was doing a number on him already.

"Hitochan...please"

"Tell what you want Izu."

"Please take me now!"

"You wish is my command."

Without much effort Hitoshi and slide down his pants and was grinding himself into Izuku slick opening. The smaller man mewled and moaned at the friction hands finding there way into indigo locks. Unable to wait any long Hitoshi thrust himself into Izuku's awaiting body. The Sound of his thrust and Izuku's moans filled the room as the boy could no longer control his voice luckily they hand this room scent proofed and sound proof it was worth the extra money.

"Hitochan! Hito!!"

"So impatient today baby come on I know you close."

"Hito pleeaaassee"

Hitoshi smiled crashing his lips down onto Izuku in a greedy heated kiss there tongues danced around each other and Hitoshi found himself about to reach his climax. Izuku's wall clamped down and that was it for Hitoshi he moved pull down Izuku's collar and sunk his teeth into him as he released inside his mate. Izuku cried out as he found himself arching his back against the wall and losing all strength in his body. Hitoshi licks his lips and set Izuku down for just a moment to pull up his pants he grabbed his mate in his arms a sat them down in the office chair. 

"I though you were suppose to feed me not fuck me Hitochan."

"Why not both you were a pretty taste meal."

"Hitochan!"

Izuku puffed out his cheeks and quickly deflated them as Hitoshi Kissed him again. The Indigo man though about going another round but found some self control and allowed Izuku to get dressed again smirking when his saw cum slip out of Izuku's hole as he went to put his underwear and pants back on. Hitoshi moved out the seat to allow Izuku to sit back down in his place. Hitoshi pulled up a chair next to the desk as Izuku pulled out his the papers he was reading. A bento was laid out on the desk for him to eat and nibble on while Hitoshi sat with him.

"So what ya reading?"

"I have a few internships for our medical team got a boy and girl with minor healing quirks that can be improved on.....also a quirkless girl that wants to enter out hand to hand and weapon training courses."

"I see not everyday we have people with healing quirks there still so rare, As for the quirkless one I think she will do fine they did change the laws to allow us to use our own judgement on the field no more of this just capture bullshit, so many Heroes lives lost because we could not end a villain trying to do the same to us."

"I agree with your segment we fought for that law to be changed no long after graduation we lost a few heroes during that time all because they hesitated to finish off a villain that killed them instead."

"It is a good thing we did,....looks like its almost time for us to leave for the hero awards we should get ready and get going."

"Yea let me finish this....okay we are good to go!"

The paired headed out the office stopping and picking up Eijiro on there way out to ride with them. I was a bit of a drive for them to make it down to the stadium were they were holding the televised show. They pulled up and made there was back to backstage area as the crowd of civilians was already cheering loudly. Izuku smiled softly hearing the familiar yell of his papa was loud among the crowd. New reporters flocked to get up close as they already started announcing the lower ranking heroes Izuku smiled when they called Uraraka coming in the nineteenth place and Tenya in the fifteenth. Asui coming in fourteen as he face appeared on the monitor and she smiled at the crowd. Finally they winded down to the top ten ad the main stage was put on display a announcer came up holding a microphone.

"Your number Ten place Hero Real steel!" The crowd cheered and clapped there hands for TetsuTetsu as he smiled waving to everyone

"Know you strength and never let anyone penetrate you soul!"

"Your Nine Hero Earphone Jack!" She gave a small smile to the crowd as they cheered

"Always march at your own beat don't let anyone kill your sound."

"Your number eight Hero Pinkie!"  Mina broke down and danced on the stage earning her a loud roar from the crowd she did not have anything to say only stuck her signature pose.

"Your number seven hero Hawks!" he flew around giving his feathers out to the crowd with as his wings expanded under the light of the stage.

"I will continue to do my best for everyone sake."

"Your number six Hero Charge bolt!" Denki gave his normal goofy grin and gave the crowd a thumbs up.

"Don't over work yourself and remember to recharge!"

The crowd cheered even louder than before as all the Hero bowed ad the announcer went up to the middle stage and the background on the screen changed a slide show formed the of top five U.A days.

"You number five and Pillar of Resilient manly Strength RED RIOT!" Eijiro came out waving his has and activating his quirk he linked up with TetsuTetsu as they made sparks between each other He came to stand by the announcer as she went on.

"Your number four and Pillar of Truth  MIRAGE!" Hitoshi came out looking as bored as ever but really he was actually happy to be there his eyes caught the crowd and the number of people who loved him as a hero even with his quirk, unlike his dad who stayed far in the shadows Hitoshi could not avoid the spot light that had come with there plan.

"Your number three and Pillar of Justice  GROUND ZERO!" As if not expected of the explosive Hero Katsuki came in with a bang using his quirk to blast his way in her was lucky the stage was made to handle all of the heroes quirks for the most part. He stood next to Hitoshi after locking arms with Eijiro.

"Your number two and Pillar of Balance CryoBlaze!" Shoto walked out as refined as anyone would be and letting icy and fire activate as he walked he stood next to Katsuki and gave a small smile to the crowd.

"Finally your number one Hero and standing Pillar of Peace DEKU!" Izuku darted from the ground flipping onto the stage activating One for all full cowl, he landed smiling and extending his wings with hawks and flying around with the other winged hero. After a few minutes he landed in the center of the stage as the announcer game up next to him and the top five. The crowd hollered and roared as the announcer tried to get he baring to talk to Izuku.

"Hero Deku you and the top five beat hawks out on being the youngest to start and own a agency as well as the many programs that you offer to those what was you inspiration?"

"Well as you know our agency The All Mighty Pillars  was started in place of my dad no longer being able to work as a hero we wanted to not only keep the pillar going but to add new ones and bring more symbols of hope to future Hero we over Quirkless internships and even those with quirks they are not sure the strength in My father once said everyone can be a hero and we hold strong to that belief even now years after his retirement."

"Such a great message Hero Deku and How is All Might fairing these days?"

"Father is doing well he is at home enjoying some much needed rest and keeping himself in good health see look here! Father say hi!" 

Behind Izuku the screen changed to show All Might sitting next to Rei he was in his over sized costume and Rei was smiling as the Drone flew around them the crowd was in tears chanting All Might's name. He waved one last time as the screen went blank and the attention was back on Deku who was smiling brightly.

"There you have it folks the retired Pillar of peace enjoying his retirement."

"Yes he is. We hope that went it is time to pass on the next pillars they are ready just as we were!"

"We stayed ready all those Villains out there better be prepared to die!"

"We are always ready for our manly duties!"

"There you have it everyone that ends out Hero gathers we hope you all support them in there up coming journey while crime rate is down we must still do our part and be Vigilant!"

The Heroes waved one last time and the show cut out. They all made there way out the stadium and to the exit. Izuku felt a wave of sickness wash over him and he sprinted towards the restroom Mina had been nearby eyebrow quirked upwards at the speed of which Izuku passed her. She followed him into the restroom not caring that is was the men's. The sound of vomiting and retching reached her ears and she quickly went over towards it to find Izuku throwing up whatever was in his stomach into the toilet. She walked into the stall and patted his back rubbing soothing circles into as he threw up more.

"Ne all that bouncing around the babies must not have like that?"

"How did you-?" His question was quickly stopped by more vomiting as he tried to catch his breath. Mina smiled softly rubbing her colleague and friends back.

"Cause when I was pregnant with Seiji he did the same thing to me plus your scent was a bit off from the last time I saw ya Deku I can't believe the pillars are finally giving us pups!"

"I mean we are still kinda young but these things kinda happen I am honestly ready,....I not sure how much longer I have with pa....."

"I understand trust me but you can be negative bad for the baby, and heaven knows I had enough of that when I was pregnant Seiji and Susumu was so normal I barely felt anything. Although don't think I will be having anymore even if I find another mate. I am content with the kids I got from Eijiro and the love we shared besides he deserves someone who will be there for the long haul."

"I understand ya it good you two are still great friends, I know Kacchan is glad for that....I think i feel better no-"  Mina reached out and grab Izuku holding him steady

"Maybe not let me help you find of your mates I am sure they are looking for you."

"Yea and probably about to tear up the place doing it I swear people thin Kacchan is bad they have never dealt with Shocchan when he is in a bad mood its on a whole other level."

"Heheh somehow I can already see it lets go."

Mina wrappe a arm around Izuku waist to help steady him on his feet as they mad there way outside the stall, they washed up and out the door to see if they could find one of the three boys. Mina called out in the nearly vacant hall till she saw a familiar blond color. She waved him down smiling at her best friend who came stomping over eyebrows set in his normal scowl to anyone else they would thin he was just made but she knew that look was his concerned one.

"Katsuki hey I have Izuku!!!"

"Oi nerd where did you go we are already in the car waiting for you."

"I go sick and started throwing up Mina helped me out."

"goddamit Deku you should have said something come here we are going home and you are going to bed all that dam moving you did showing off."

"hehe I had to kacchan!"

"Like hell you shitty omega making us worry and shit....see ya Mina!"

"Bye bro take care!! and Izuku we are totally going to hang out more!"

Izuku gave a small smile and a thrumbs up as he found himself buried into Katsuki's muscular chest, he soon found himself into the dream world were he was looking a bright future ahead and what his babies would possibly look like.

"SHOOOCCHHHAN!! THIS IS TO MUCH!!!"

"Nothing is to much for you my dear Izu."

"Shochan really a full staffed private midwife squad! did we really need this! and you added another wing to the house this place is already huge!"

"Yes."

"Mother please reason with him I can just deliver at the hospital."  Rei just smiled coming up to stroke Izuku's hair and rub his aching back he was seven months in and very much pregnant his figure had already started to change and his wild hair had to be cut a bit shorter to keep up with the growth of it. He was currently sporting a ponytail while glaring at his mate and eyeing the staff of midwives behind him.

"Izu you will have the babies in the comfort of our home were I have already made a seperate room for you to nest in upon there arrival the staff will stay in that wing and take care of you every need. They are also trained to deal with various situation and issues should they arrive I believe this is suitable."

"Its hella extra but I have to agree with Icyhot on this one."

"Those two are right Izuku I mean you deserve nothing but the best medical care our money can buy." Hitoshi was lazily sitting on the couch as he caught the glare from his irritated and pregnant mate who threw their hands up and walked away in defeat Rei smiled and walked with her son-in-law to the itchen to make him a sweet snack to calm him down which usually worked. Shoto dismissed the staff to there wing and went to his study to catch up on some work.

"Izuku my boy!"

"Hey pa how you feeling today?"

"Pretty good!"

"As you cough up blood my goodness."  Izuku got up and grabbed a cloth and handed it to Toshinori he smiled and wiped the blood away before he began talking

"You know they mean well young Izuku."

"Yea I know i just wish he would have asked before remodeling part of the house, but its fine I am over it already I am just a bit emotional not being able to work really beside paper work and assigning people to units I just feel to leisure."

"I understand! I was the same way at your age of course you already know that!"

"Hehe yea I do you told me the story."

Rei smiled and set down a piece of sliced cake she had made earlier in front of Izuku who tore right into it a both parents laughed and joined him. They sat like that for a moment before Hitoshi walked in giving everyone a lazy wave he was in his Hero Attire which meant he had work to get ready for. He walked over and gave Izuku a long kiss on the lip and then a quick one on the forehead. He gave Rei and Toshinori a hug and announced he would be back in the morning.

Not long after Rei had began dinner and Izuku sat lazily on the couch snuggled next to his Pa. Shoto emerged out of his study dressed to leave Izuku quirked an eyebrow up in question which only made him be picked up from his place on the couch and kissed so passionately  he felt himself become dizzy. He was handed off to Katsuki who gave a rough and demanding kiss he was going to absolutely melt. 

"Me and Icyhot got a call they need us some Villain tearing up something and they can't get the fucking bastard under control!"

"We will be back in a little bit should not take long."

Katsuki set Izuku back down into his position on the couch face flushed and red as Toshinori chuckled at his son misfortune of having such demanding and affectionate mates. This was the normal for them something that Rei and Toshi never had an issues with they were all family and as such it was hard not to get used to it. While the three might not be outwardly known for their affection inside the house even Katsuki hugged Toshinori on his way out the door for mission.

The pair left and the house was silent besides the cooking that Rei was doing and the sound of vegetables being cut into pieces. Izuku and Toshinori were watching a romantic soap opera about a Hero and a Villain being in love and trying to live with each others life style. A knock on the door made Izuku groan from his position curled up on the couch, Toshi made a move to get up but was quickly sat back down by his son. Izuku wiggled a finger and smiled as he semi waddled to the door rubbing his stomach as he felt a strong kick sent to his kidney area. Another knock had him growling as he walked as fast as he could to the door in the larger than necessary home at least that's what he though.

"Hold your horses I am coming!"

Izuku finally reached the door a little winded from the small power walk to the door he had to take, He swung it open and his mouth hung open as he took a step back and shot a glare to the man who was staring him up and down trying to peek into the house. Police Officers stood beside the man he had come to blame for his mother's pain even if she had forgiven him.

"Why the fuck is Endeavor in front of my house! someone better start explaining right fucking now!" Izuku's eyes were glowing red his normal color over taken as his fist were balled up at his side.

"We are so sorry Hero DEKU! Enji Todoroki was released today after his time served but he is on probation until the time being and we do not have a place for him right now until they open the new rehabilitation homes in the next two days his family was listed in the registry here and we were are to drop him here and collect him in two days time!"

"What makes you think I want that bastard anywhere near my home, find someone else or wait until my mate get here to deal with this shit."

"Izuku my boy what i-" Toshinori's eyes widened as he stared at the man before him. Izuku was beyond pissed and he was releasing  a suffocating aura around everyone and thats how Shoto found his mate fist balled and visibly upset, eye glowing read and scent covered in a heavy musk. Katsuki growled pushing his way forward as Shoto grabbed Izuku into his arms.

"Leave him here for tonight."

"YES SIR!"

Shoto went to carry Izuku into the kitchen explaining the situation Rei gave a small smile as she too her son's mate and they walked to the other side of the house. Enji was deposited in the living room were Katsuki was close to punching yet another whole in the wall as he paced back and forth.

"What the fuck Icyhot why is this fucking bastard in my home upsetting our mate and stinking up the goddam place!"

"Now young Katsuki just wait a moment."

"LIKE HELL I'LL WAIT A FUCKING MOMENT SOMEONE BETTER START EXPLAINING OR SHIT IS GOING TO START EXPLODING REALLY SOON" Crackles already formed at his hands as Shoto shook his head and took a seat Opposite of his father if one could call him that.

"Care to explain yourself?" 

Shoto rested his back in the chair as Katsuki sat on the arm of the couch both males not in the best of moods as they waited for the older man to explain why he decided he wanted them to house him. Tonight was going to be a long one the, the kettle whistle and Enji spoke.

Chapter Text

The Aikugoroki house was deadly silent, the wind blowing against the it was only sound throughout the whole entire house. Rei was releasing a soft and calm aura for Izuku who was currently laying his head on her lap and crying. She knew those tears were for Shoto and herself, it warmed and hurt her heart to see. Her white haired son in law cried often but these tears were serious and not of his own. She let down his hair from his ponytail and brush her fingers through wild locks trying to calm him down.

"Izuku my dear you need to calm down."

"I know mom I know but got I hate that man what he did to you! Shoto! Touya! he hurt you all so much so it pains me..."

"I know my dear Shoto will handle it you have to have trust in him Katsuki is in there with him so if your father they will deal with him you need to eat and get some rest stay here and I will be back with some food okay. no more tears okay?"

"Okay..."

Rei smiled as she wiped tears away from his face, she stood up and threw a blanket over the pregnant omega before she left the room and headed towards the kitchen.

"So you going to open you mouth or are me and icyhot gonna have to sit here and look at your fucking face all night cause I wanna sleep and you pissed off our mate who is no doubt crying because of your ugly mug."

"Young Katsuki my let him at least try to say why he needs to."

"Well we are fucking waiting."

Shoto remained silent as he leaned back in his seat eyes trained on Enji as he watched the former Hero take in a deep breath and place his hands on his lap looking down. Dual colored eyes narrowed his patients already thin which rarely ever happened unless him and Katsuki were arguing about something relatively stupid.

"I do not have much to say son I am here seeking amends and forgiveness..."

"Oh thats fucking rich let me guess you want us to all just forget that shit like it never happened?!"

"No that can never be forgotten nothing i did in my own selfishness can ever be forgotten in a blink. I wish to work towards that forgiveness starting with you Shoto and Touya the two I destroyed the most.In my conquest to be number one i tramples on lives,"

"No fucking shit."

"But! Hasn't enough time passed for my forgiveness to allow me to make things right!"

"So you walk in hoping that what father you will somehow work your way back in? somehow found forgiveness.....no I do not have time for this...our mate is pregnant and your presence upsets him and I cannot have that I will not put the mother of my children through the stress of having you in this house...you may stay the night but I will personally pay for somewhere for you to stay....far away from my family.

Shoto stared at the eyes of what was suppose to be his father yet all he saw was a monster before him someone that had scared him growing up, made him shed more tears than he was willing to admit. Hurt him more than any villain had dared too. His eyes widened and he whipped around in the chair when he felt a cold chill the room as it became engulfed in ice. Rei walked in held head hight hands placed in front of her as she walked frost coming from her body and over taking the house in a frozen chill. Katsuki found himself shivering and getting up to quickly throw a blanket onto Toshinori who was a shivering mess.

"Enji"

"Mother..."

"Oh shit..."

Rei came to stand in front of the group of men quirk activated and a smile on her face but what lied behind that smile was something else and they room seemed to shiver not from the cold. She blew he breath shards of ice forming, Shoto was concerned his mother was never a fighter but right he was wrong of so very wrong as the woman watched Enji through grey eyes. She seemed to consider him for a moment before she spoke. The ice crept up enji leg as it slowly started to freeze him in place Rei payed no mind to it not caring in the slightest. 

"You come into our house and send my pregnant son into a panic, then you walk in here demanding forgiveness, Has time in a cell not change you? What did you expect to happen here Enji for Shoto to welcome you back into his arms after you beat him and sent Touya into the hands of the Villains. You were never anyone's Hero but your own. I have made my peace with all of it for hurting and destroying our family. What you will not do is come into this house as if it is your right to be forgiven, you want that you earn it unlike everything else that was handed to you."

"Mother"

"If you cannot understand that basic concept then leave this house and never turn back we will not be your experiments nor will you ever lay eyes on those pups there grandfather might as well be dead in that case. Now if you will excuse me I need to get my highly upset son to eat and rest, Shoto Katsuki make sure he is on the opposite side of the house from Izuku have the maid bring him food. I do not want him upsetting Izuku any further not good for the pups growth."

Rei gave a soft smile as she bowed lightly and left towards the kitchen, they could hear dishes rattle in the background as she moved around making a tray to take to the room she was in with Izuku. Shoto defrosted the house as he stood up and motioned for Enji to follow him.  He set him up on the unused end of the house before he walked away telling him where everything he needed would be. Katsuki checked on Toshinori who was still to cold for his liking, he picked up the old man and carried him to his room Shoto had come with a cup of hot tea and bread they bid there goodnight and walked to the room with Izuku.

Who was currently being looked over by a midwife, checking his vitals when the nurse was satisfied that everything was good she bowed and left to go check on Toshinori as per Katsuki's request. Izuku had finished eating and had been laying on Rei's lap wrapped in a blanket prior to the minor exam. Shoto leaned down and picked up his mate kissing his mother on the cheek he received a soft smile as she waved them out.

"I am going to shower all this shit happening and I forgot to do that I ain't explaining this fuck shit to Mindbender."

"I will when he gets home in the morning, I am going to set Izuku and get into the bath myself."

"Then ill get the fucking oversized so sized spa fill, I see why the nerd gets on your ass."

Shoto just smiled and went into there room as he separated from the other, Izuku was exhausted and he could see it in the familiar dark under markings and tear trails. Izuku looked up into dual color eyes his no longer glowing that blood red. Shoto nuzzled his cheek softly and grabbed his hand in his own Kissing the back of it. Izuku cheeks became dusted with a pink as he reached up and locked Shoto in a kiss. The half and half man could barely break away as a familiar sent wafted into his nose.

"Stay here I need to bath and I will be right back."

"Hurry."

Shoto finally made it into the bathroom Katsuki had just finished soaking his sore muscles in the water. He wrapped a towel around his waist and headed back to the room. He was greeted with the sickly sweet smell Izuku was producing. Katsuki growled under his breath as he walked to their bed Izuku eyes already glazed over with a thick coat of lust.

"Oi nerd we come back to cuddle you and here your asking to be fucked into the mattress!  not that I am complaining of Icy hot will for that matter come here..."

Katsuki licked his lips as he careful pulled Izuku into his lap and crashed his lips onto the smaller mans, His tongue tasting every moist cavern in his mouth. He sucked lightly on his tongue and already felt Izuku's slick dripping down onto his leg. Shoto walked in on there making out and quickly discarded any train of rational though as he got into the bed and sandwiched Izuku between the two alpha males. Katsuki turned Izuku around finding himself already hard as Izuku grinded into his member. Shoto's mouth met Izuku is a passionate kiss his tongue lapped up the taste of his mates mouth and Izuku was melting a rough thus into his waiting hole caused him to moan into Shoto's mouth who welcomed it as Izuku found himself over simulate when Shoto reached down and stroked him as Katsuki thrusted into his body.

Shoto leaned down and bit down on soft nipples causing a louder moan to escape Izuku lips he was almost there and so was Katsuki a few more thrust and he melted onto Katsuki as he found his release deep in his core but he was not done as Katsuki quickly flipped him over to face the blond who was grinning as Shoto thrust into his body with no time to wait for his climax to fall. Katsuki captured abused lips and rough kissed him as Shoto bit down on his neck harder with each thrust. Izuku was so deep in pleasure his body shivered and quaked at there touches and for the second time tonight he found himslef climaxing and being filled to the brim.  They were so rough and gentle at the same time and it drove him over the edge and he collapsed onto Katsuki it did not take long for him to pass out and Shoto chuckled as they both would need another bath in the morning but for now it was time for them to sleep.

They slid down into the cover both alphas on either side of there mate, Izuku was comfortable snuggled up to Shoto's chest the coolness of his body comforting his pregnant mate. Katsuki had his arms around Izuku's waist cuddling him to his body the blond looked over at the other a smirk on his face as they both fell into a comfortable sleep.

Hitoshi entered his house and something felt off there was another scent that he was not familiar about, he grumbled about it being to early for this as he closed the door and walked to the kitchen to see breakfast was already cooked as Rei was normally up before anyone else. She smiled at him as he took a seat and coffee was placed in front of the tired Indigo man.

Katsuki was the next to file into the kitchen and grab the fruit bowl that was made for him, He quirked an eyebrow at Hitoshi who was to tired to really make any other facial expression luckily all the time they spent together Katsuki knew the man was asking about the strange smell he was no doubt smelling mainly in the living room.

"Icyhot's bastard father is in the house for a few days till they get him set up in the fucking rewhatever the fuck it is home."

"Okay...explains the scent where the hell is he?"

"The unused wing of the house for right now."

"So we just have a disgraced hero in our house?"

"Yup you got that  fucking right."

"I have no words."

Hitoshi sighed softly finishing his coffee and bidding everyone a goodnight he was about to shower and sleep. He quickly jumped into the water and washed off from his nights patrol making his way to the room just as Shoto was getting dressed after what appeared to be a bath. They nodded to each other and Shoto brushed a strand of hair out of Izuku's face as he leaned down to kiss him on the forehead.

"Anything interesting on patrol?"

"Other than be flashed by someone with a body quirk that required them to be naked to use....no....did i mention it was an old drunk man?" Hitoshi sighed as he climbed into bed and cuddled against Izuku Shoto chuckled and waved his goodbye. 

"Hitochan..."

"Shhh go back to bed its super early."

"Okay..."

Izuku flipped over and snuggled into a warm chest as his eyes closed and he fell back asleep. It was almost noon by the time Izuku woke up and untangled himself from his Indigo mate. He leaned down to kiss the man before leaving to go take a shower and get ready to meet his dads for lunch and then out shopping with Mina for baby stuff, Shoto had left him the card to spend it on whatever he wanted. Mina had mentioned him having a baby shower next month to invite everyone over.

He agreed but still wanted to shop, He stretched as he climbed out the shower and went back to the room to change into a pair of black leggings and a large sweater. He grabbed a can of hair color spray and quickly colored his white hair black. He did not want to deal with fans while he was out and after announcing a small break when he could no longer hide his growing belly the number one was not in the mood for being harassed by the media. He was sure Mina would probably be bother as it was a bit hard to hide her signature pink skin and hair.

He threw a scarf on his neck and his red boots and was out the door and to the kitchen. Toshinori was reading his paper enjoying a piece of bread and coffee. Izuku leaned down and planted a kiss on his bony cheek. He walked over to Rei and hugged her receiving a kiss on the forehead as she made him sit down so she could Tire his hair up into a ponytail. He smiled when she finished, her hand rested on his stomach and a kick was thrown out that made Izuku wince.

"They love there grandparents they kick every morning and I am sure there about to kick me even more when I go see my dads."

"Becareful out there my boy! have a good day, send Aizawa and Hizashi my hello."

"I will! bye pa and mother I will be back in a little bit."

Izuku made his way to the cafe his parents had chosen to eat at, he told the waiter who lead him to the table that was in a private area. Without a warning he was scoped up and held in a tight embrace as his loud blond father kissed him and felt his ever growing bump. 

"Hizashi let our child breath."

"Hello my not so little listener!! how are you?!"

"Fine papa mostly tired cause of these little one but everything has been going great our agency is thriving and my medical field inters are going to get some real battle presence soon."

"I am so proud of my Little listener come sit we have to catch up your dad is being sour cause he is tired."

"I am always tired."

"Dad not the sleeping bag again we are about to eat." 

Izuku chuckled as his dad was about to zip up the sleeping bag while they sat at the table he sighed and kissed the man's cheek before sitting people really did not understand how silly and soft hearted his father actually was. The man hand a heart of gold and whole he never wears it on his sleeve it was there. Izuku chatted with his parents catching them up on everything going on, how the boys were doing and Toshinori was fairing. He chuckled as his dad told him about his new class he was training and how they were already running him ragged.

They chatted and time passed quickly it was already time for him to meet Mina at the mall, He said his farewells to his parents as he gave them hugs and kisses and made his way to the mall were Mina was waiting. She waved in he casual cloth and the pair too off to the many stores in the mall. The two of the bonded so well it was like Mina was Izuku's older sister with the way she acted. They took silly pictures in the booth as they went into another store and Izuku ordered a few things to be sent to the house.

"You know you should let me name one I have some great ideas!"

"Sure just let me know the boys have no idea what names I have asked them several times and they all go blank and panic, its actually funny pro heroes who can stop evil but can't name there unborn children."

"I figured they would have trouble with it Katsuki only knows swear works and die!" Mina busted out into a fit of laughter a Izuku tried not to join her but ended up losing that battle as they both laughed together as they hit up another store.

"I have a few names that I think I like."

"Oh? I bet there adorable ohhhh do you think you will have a half and half child?"

"Maybe it is a strong possibility considering I have multiple  quirks and Hitoshi and Shoto have dual quirks, and Katsuki is the produce of combine quirks it will be interesting but i feel like i need to reinforce my house soon."

"Haha yea i need to do the same thing the boys might have a combination of my acid and hardening and that is going to be wild!"

"You are right about that we can trade? I will give you possible fire, ice, walls breaking and explosions."

"Nah I think i am going to have to pass, its crazy how much stronger the generations get as we pass down quirks."

"It really is amazing Shoto built a library just for my written books  on different quirk types."

"Well considering you wrote alot about them in school I ima-"

"Mina?"

"Izuku get behind me."

"Wha- Mina!"

A knife when flying through the air in Mina's direction she quickly sprayed out he poison to melt it.

"Ooooh you melted it! how dare you!"

A blond woman with short hair jumped out at Mina slashing out at Mina faster than she could react as she was cut in various parts of her body, Izuku reached out a hand trying to heal her.

"No don't!"

"Mina!"

"You now what happens when you overuse your healing I wont let that happen to you just stay there please."

"Ooo such a hero tell me can you keep little Izuchan safe?" The girl licked the knife with a wicked smile

"Toga!"

"You remember! oh Izuchan your just as pretty as you were those years ago!"

"WHY ARE YOU HERE!"

"Oh Izuchan obviously we have been far to quiet don't you think!"

She smiled vilely and drove for Mina knife ready to strike she missed and smiled as she came back in. The girl had gotten better and now carried multiple knives on her now and Izuku felt panic rise in his body unable to help Mina as a warp gate opened and out walked a nomu but something was off it was different. Siren's could be heard in the background and a warning that Villain had come into the mall. Mina was now fighting the Nomu and toga and was currently losing the fight and Izuku felt his wings extend out his back. He punched the ground to throw toga off balance. She hopped away and smiled before coming back in. Mina was looking around as she tired to find a way to get them out of the fight.

"I think it is time we end this Tomu-chan did not say we had to bring you back in perfect condition."

Izuku eyes widened as the Nomu hunkered down and a beam of light charged in his mouth. He panicked unable to stand up fast enough to dodge the beam his hands instinctively went around his body the attack never came Mina had thrown her body over him taking the brute force of the attack, Mina coughed up blood that fell onto Izuku's cheek he reached up with glowing hands and touched her face all she did was smile before she grunted again as several knifes impaled themselves into her back. Toga walked over pulling them out and licking the blood.

"Ne Mina-chan you are so pretty cover in blood!!!! Izuchan too!"

" You fucking bitch! you will pay for this!"

"Our time is up Izuchan bye for now!"

"YOU STUPID BITCH YOUR NOT LEAVING HERE!"

Toga smiled as she tried to step into the warp gate before her body stopped moving, She could not feel the air coming through her lungs as she collapsed to the ground holding her neck and gasping as she say a white trail leave he mouth. Izuku sat before her as his white wing became over taken by the black, the crackle of his quirk activating as the green electric energy surrounded him his arm covered in blood not of his own extended and his mouth was as the white trail was suck into his body. His red eyes narrowed at the woman before him as she struggled and clawed at her neck in pain causing deep gashes on her body.

"Izu...you have to calm down....not good....for...the..babies...."

"Mina save your strength...please"

"Izu...ku...you have...."

A figure stepped out of the portal Kurogiri was staring Izuku in the face as he moved to pick up toga into his arms.

"I cannot allow you to kill this girl Hero Deku so I will be taking her I bid you a farewell."

Izuku growled before turning his attention back to Mina who had caught up a considerable amount of blood into his lap, He felt his body shake at the pool of blood under him and he was brought back to the time he watched his so called mother die. He did not want to believe it could not he turned Mina over to her side and took her hand in his as tears began to spill. He looked around what was there battle field at the melted surrounding and destroyed ground. He cried harder when Mina coughed again blood spilling from her lips as Izuku cried loudly over his friend her calloused pink hand in his.

"Hey...stop that....no more tears..."

"Mina just hang on please! don't you dare give up you hear me!"

"Now Izuku you know as.....as well as I do unless....you....use your quirk on me...I will pass away no matter who intervenes....I accept that..."

"M-mina....please not you not here! fuck!!"

"Calm down....Kats jr....I had a good run....gave birth to two beautiful babies....and was even a top ten hero...."

"How are you so positive there is more for you to do Mina!"

"No I do not...think so..I think i gave my life so that....you could keep going I have...I have done my part....just teach one of them to dance and....and I'll be a happy...spirit...or...how about this...i'll come back...as one of your....babies later....sound good?...." She gave Izuku a big smile as she squeezed his hand tightly she was finding it hard to breath now it was becoming easier for her to let the air slip from he lungs. 

"Yea you better promise to come back....Mina...."

"One....last....request....could you sing?....I hurt a lot but your........your.....voice has always been soothing.......one....last song....you know...I could never do it...you tried but...i'm tone death....also...please watch after....my boys....tell them I love them...."

"Anything for you."

"Thank you Izu...also take my quirk.....you might need....i won't....need it any...more....."

Izuku smiled as he rubbed her hand with his thumb, she smiled at him in return through shallow breaths she knew her time was coming at these last moments she let her mind think of her life. Her friendship with Izuku, Katsuki and the other members of the Bakubro squad as they called themselves. She reflected on her love with Eijiro and the feeling of being able to have something like that in her life she closed her yellow eyes and smiled as she hear Izuku start singing.

Chapter Text

Everything that happened was a blur to Izuku as pain shot through his body Shoto had scooped him up so fast that he barely had time to register that he was in their family car speeding back to the house. His hands gripping onto Shoto's and Katsuki's as Hitoshi drove them as fast as he could home.

They barely had time before Hitoshi kicked the door open effectively breaking it off the hinges as they called for the staff to quickly take Izuku from them. Rei had been watching TV with Toshinori the pair were wide eyed as there children came into the house frantically making demands. Rei understood and quickly got up and walked as fast as she could to the back area of the house. She passed Enji who had been curious of the rapid sounding footsteps, She barely spared him a glance as she walked to her room to change her hair already pulled up into a high ponytail she was a woman on a mission.

Aizawa and Hizashi had arrived about thirty minutes later, Aizawa eyes the door that was currently on the floor as he walked in His soon drinking a cup of coffee hand raking through his indigo hair. Katsuki was pacing back and forth a nervous look on the normally irritated blondes face. Shoto was current face in his hands as he was leaned over on the couch Aizawa could see his breaths of cold air coming out in small puffs.

The first time father's to be were all nervous and flinched as another scream erupted through the house. The pair went to start comforting the boys Toshinori was already rubbing smoothing circles into Shoto's back as he tried to get the man to relax just a bit. Aizawa rested a hand on Hitoshi's shoulder as he reached up to take his dads hand in his own accepting the gentle comfort. Hizashi slapped a hand on Katsuki's shoulder effectively stopping the blonde pacing back and forth. Another scream had the boys tensing up as it erupted through the house.

"Oi when did the nerd get a set of lungs like that...." Katsuki flinched back Aizawa chuckled and pointed to Hizashi.

"When you are raised by the world loudest hero that tends to happen...Izu spend a lot time with mister loud himself and while he is not outwardly loud Izuku has had a pair of lung since the day we took him in."

"I have heard him scream in anger so this is not different but Izu is just to gentle."

"There is not enough coffee in the world right now...."

"Really mindbender..."

"Hush..."

Toshinori stood up and smiled as he walked into the kitchen to grab a drink of water and a small snack. The house was very lively today as expected when his child would be giving birth albeit a little bit early than they had expected none the less he was excited to greet the babies into the world. They had so much heart ache that this was a welcome arrival on the day they had to let go of one of there own. They had kept the sex and number of babies a surprise as  they wanted to be in the dark for at least the first birth.

Izuku was sitting up on the futon breathing Rei instructed him to. The midwives moved around checking his vitals and changing out the fluids as needed. His forehead was heavy with sweat and Rei patted it lightly to wipe some of it away using her quirk to keep the cloth cool against his skin, She smiled as the door slid open and the first signs of snow began to show. A nurse moved her hands down below feeling for how far along he was it had been a few hour and it would be nighttime soon. Izuku was beyond time but he pushed through it another scream erupted from his lungs as a contraction hit him full force.

"ITS TIME PUSH IZUKU!"

Rei kissed his forehead and got up quickly walking as fast as she could to the living room where the boys awaited she nodded to the three who followed her as they walked back to the birthing room. Hizashi felt tears of happiness prick his eyes as the group of eager grandparents waited. Rei slid the door open and the boys rushed into positions, Hitoshi sat behind Izuku supporting him. Shoto was on his right side taking his mate hand in his and Katsuki was on his left as they felt the squeeze from the smaller man below them. Hitoshi rubbed soothing circles as the nurse instructed for Izuku to push and breath.

"Oi oi nerd don't activate one for all on my hand!"

"Shut the fuck up you over grown Pomeranian! AHHHGGGGGGGGGGGHHHH!"

"Dam Katsuki want Shoto's ice for that nice burn?" Hitoshi chuckled as the blond was genuinely embarrassed and shocked that Izuku had just said that. Shoto turned his head to hide his own amusement which only seemed to anger the blond.

"PUSH I SEE A HEAD!"

Izuku let another scream out as the baby crowned and was soon out of his body, Rei was the first cut the cord of the baby as it was taken away by a nurse before anyone could get a good look at it. A few moments later the child started to cry loudly as they were cleaned and taken to the separate room to make sure everything was well. Not even a minute later the midwife screamed for Izuku to push as the second child was already crowning. Katsuki and Shoto gritted there teeth as the hands were being crushed slightly but they bit back the pain and whispered encouragement to Izuku.

"You got this my love come on."

"Oi you brats better stop hurting your mother!"

"Really Katsuki that's what you chose to say...I cannot right now with you."

"Fuuuuuuuuuuuck!"

The second baby was out and Rei handed the scissors to Shoto to cut the cord. The baby was quickly taken not long after it cried it was a few minutes before it was time for Izuku to push again. When it came time the midwife yelled again and out came the other baby to which Katsuki cut the cord for. Shoto and Hitoshi switched places as they waited to hear if there was anymore of if the three had been it a few moments passed and Izuku scream once again everyone was back in action as the baby crowned and Izuku pushed. It took no time for the fourth one to arrive into this world Hitoshi cut the cord and they took the child away. 

The midwives ushered everyone out of the room to clean up Izuku and get him onto a fresh futon, The boys and Rei made it back to the living as the others eagerly awaited the news. The boys all collapsed onto the couch taking a breather themselves. Izuku smiled weakly as they left out the corner of his eye he felt a warm hand on his shoulder the familiar pink skin disappear. He smiled bright as his quirk already starting to help himself heal a bit his white hair was being over taken by his old green color. Every now and then when he was using his quirk to heal he would be left with green hair with and white ombre  mixed in. His eyes closed as he too a small nap before his family arrived.

"There are four of them we do not know whose is whose...they did not let us get a good look so when they get them cleaned up we will know not like it matters they are all ours anyways."

"Very true....I cannot believe we have four hold shit...."

"Agreed..." Aizawa chuckled at them patting them on the back. They waited about an hour before a midwife came in and told them that they were ready for the family to come back in. The sound of footsteps echoed on the wood as she slid the door open and Izuku was sitting up from the futon his hair free and wild. there were two babies on either side of him as he smiled welcoming them in. the boys dropped to there knees in front of him with a smile. Shoto tearing up which caught Izuku off guard as he leaned his sore body up to pat his head gently. Hitoshi followed suit not noticing the tears fall from his own eyes as he looked over at his new family. Katsuki was attempting to snuff out his own tears as Izuku wiped them away as they fell.

"They don't bite ya know you can pick them up."

"They don't bite yet...but whose.....whose are whose have they opened eyes yet or... what are they"

"Once second sit down and I will pass you you child how about that then you can let there grandparents have them and I will take a nap. Oh they are all boys to surprisingly." All the occupants of the room looked wide eyed for a second.

"That sounds fair."

Izuku smiled softly as he reached down and picked up the first baby that had been born first out of the litter he picked up the tiny baby in his arms cradling it for a moment before looking at Shoto who got the message to hold out his arms as Izuku placed the small boy in his father's arms. Shoto looked down at the tuff of bright red hair that matched his own left side. The baby had light freckles dusted on his face from his mother. The baby cued as eyes opened and he stared at heterochromia eyes one side Ice blue like his own and the other a forest green with dark blue speckles, Shoto's smile grew side as he brought the baby up to his face and kissed him softly.

"Umm don't get to comfortable your still have this one right here."

"Wait....another...."

"Yes Shocchan here."

Izuku held up another child with snow white hair the babies eyes were already opened and exploring his surrounding  duplicate eyes from the red haired child started at Shoto as Rei helped him shift to hold both babies in his arms, they both hand Izuku freckles and were just as pronounced as their mother's. The two sniffled a little and being moved around but quickly settled down when Shoto got comfortable holding them. The room awed as Rei took a picture of Shoto holding to babies for the first time. They were a perfect blend of Izuku and Shoto genetics.

"There beautiful Izu....Thank you."

"Those two were born first and have both been relatively calm, now this one right here my little problem boy already is so fussy for now reason aren't you sweetie."

Izuku picked up the next child the boy was already fussing from being moved on his spot but settled down when Izuku held him to his face and touch their cheeks together the child quickly stopped sniffling and was only interested in his mother. Izuku looked at Katsuki who eyes widen as he moved to get into a position to hold his child. Hizashi had to correct his position as Izuku leaned over and placed the child in his arms. Katsuki looked down at the at the child in arms and instantly fell in love the boy like his older brother's he also had deku's signature freckles on his face. Katsuki new the boy looked like him although his features were not as hard as Katsuki's but soft like his mother's. What shocked him was the color of the babies hair color was a ash blonde lighter than his own with seaform color mixed into it as if Izuku genetic had a fight mixing the white and green together while also trying include the blondes hair color into the equation the result was the child's hair was a mixed color  that held them all, The baby opened his eyes and too one look at his father and became fussy crimson read eyes met blood red eyes the same eye color that Izuku had when he was using his version of All for One quirk. Rei snapped a photo at them.

"Oi don't you start that your mother is right there."

"Kacchan touch your cheek to his, that normally stops him from crying."

"Wha- how does that even..."

"Just try it."

Katsuki quirked his brow up but did as he was told bringing the child to his face and letting there cheeks touch. Almost instantly the boy stopped crying and grabbed for Katsuki's face scowling at his father not being his mother but settling for the man before him. He made an inaudible noise and closed his blood red eyes falling back asleep. Katsuki smiled softly as he stroked the child's small tuff of hair.

Izuku took a soft breath as sleep was threatening to take him soon. He picked up his last born child the baby was asleep and dead to the world, Izuku sighed softly with a smile as her nudged the child to wake up how a child could be born into the world tired he was not sure but somehow his son with Hitoshi followed closely in his dad and grandpa's footsteps  Hitoshi got comfortable as the child was placed in his arms. He had to hold a chuckle as tired cerulean eyes opened and looked at him with an unamused expression as the child glanced around and closed his eyes once again. The baby had Hitoshi's  indigo locks a with white tips more predominate where his bangs would grow. Hitoshi smiled as he settled with his sleepy child in his arms Rei snapped another picture before she took one of Izuku and the rest of the room.

Toshinori was forced to hold the one of Shoto's babies his nervous face eyed the small child in his arms. Sleeping peaceful as a it should be not a care in the world. A smile crossed the former heroes face as he looked at his grandchild and wanted nothing more than to keep him and his siblings safe from the world outside. Izuku yawned softly feeling himself drift off sleep threatening to take him he laid down on the futon and covered up. His eyes caught the scene of his mate sitting together babies in hand and what a scene it was he could barely keep his eyes open when he heard the voice of his blonde mate.

"Oi before you go to sleep me need to name the dam kids I am not about to be calling him boy till you wake up."

"You are right..."

"So?"

"Did you have any names in mind Izu?"

"I do."

"Well spit it out."

"Katsuki hush and let him speak so fucking impatient."

"Okay mind bender! you loo-" 

"Tsuneo thats the name I want to give once of the twins Shocchan, It was Mina's name."

"Then it is a fine name for the boy how about we name the other....."  Shoto considered his child for a moment as he held him close.

"Tsubasa....its gentle and calm just like i imagine this child will be."

"I love it my Tsu babies...now Katsuki do you have a name for that child...and i swaer if it has anything to do with king explosion murder I will effectively remove your lower bits."

Hitoshi snickered and received a death glare from the other male who cheeks were tinted with red from embarrassment. Katsuki looked at the small sleeping boy in his arms crimson eyes soft and bright as he stared before looking back at Izuku who waited patiently as his eyes were getting heavier by the moment.

"Oi calm down Izuku! geez no I was thinking Katsuo...."

"Another Kaachan?"

"Yea, Shi-"

"Kaachan" Katsuki's eyes went wide as he caught the underling threat in that tone. He for the first time shied away from Izuku look.

"Eijiro helped me decided I just wanted something like mine and I said Kazuo for a boy or Kazuko for a girl at first,  then mister manly himself said Katsuo cause he would be a manly hero."

"I like it Eichan has good taste, my little Tsubasa, Tsuneo and Katsuo....not all for my last little one Hitoshi?"  

Hitoshi looked at his parents who gave him a shrug not wanting to take away from his moment. They would help decide the names of the next ones this was something their son had to do and put effort into. He stroked the child soft cheek as the baby was bothered and still sleeping soundly. 

"Haha ya know looking at him I am was not ready to name him..." 

"I am not having one child nameless Hitochan at least not while i am sleeping."

"Come on Mind f-"

"Finish that sentence Katsuki and it will be the last one you get out."

"..."

"Though so....now my my love as much as I want to stay awake alllllll night I am really tired"

"I know Izu...I think i know what I want to call him now..."

"Oh well lets hear it."

"Yasushi."

Izuku smiled softly looking at both father and son. He reached out to rub a thumb on the child's face, who in turn leaned into his touch with a gentle coo. Izuku got back into a comfortable position feeling that he could no longer keep his eyes open.

"I like it, it fits him already all of my babies have there names now I am going to take a much needed nap..." Izuku pulled the cover up sighing softly and comfort of the futon he was on, his tired body no longer able to stay awake after the birthing.

"Goodnight Izu."

"Sleep well nerd you earned it..."

"Goonight Izuchan."

"My son you did so well bringing these babies into the world."

"I knew it such cute babies."

"Sleep well my little listener! and my new smaller listeners!!"

"shhhh Hizashi not to loud..."

Rei was the first to get up motioning for the other grandparents in the room to leave the fathers and children alone. The medical staff was in there own rooms taking a much needed rest before they went to check on mom and  babies. Aizawa and Hizashi were shown to a guest room and wished a goodnight by Rei. Toshinori met and her talk a bit discussing there new grandchildren and wondering  the status of the other set of grandparents  and why they were not there. The tried not to dwell on it dismissing it and saying goodnight to each other.

The way back to the room for Rei was silent. A smile they would not leave her face as she enjoyed the walk back, Shoto had insisted upon building a small garden in the middle of the house that was filled with her favorite floors. Much to Izuku displeasure Shoto had won that argument and the garden had been built. It warmed her heart to see Shoto in a healthy relationship the boys all worked together ti nake this house a home and she could not be more proud of all them. She spend years worrying if he son would every love or if he would be afraid to turn out like his father. She knew he would never turn out that way the love he showered Izuku with was something she compared to her beginning relationship with Enji before it turned sour. She sighed shaking her head as she contemplated her own failures in life as a mother. Years of therapy and taling about it had helped her greatly with the encouragement from her son in law she was able to walk now with her head held high. She stopped in her tracks just a few feet from her room as she looked at her former husband. It seemed he was walking to his room from the bathroom. He looked down at her and she knew he wanted to say something but his voice fell on dead lips. She eyes him up and down contemplating speaking or just passing him in silence she opted to be better instead.

"My grandchildren were born today as you could probably hear four strong and healthy boys surprisingly. There names Are Tsubasa, Tsuneo, Katsuo and Yasushi"

"Oh send Shoto's mate my congratulations on the smooth birth of our grandchildren."

"No no Enji My grandchildren there stopped being a 'our' when you decided our children were not children but weapons instead."

"I'm-"

"Do not, sorry won't fix what you have done it never will maybe with time you can redeem yourself in our sons eyes then maybe you will be allowed to see them remember you are only here because things became to tiresome to remove you. With that being said you should check on mom and babies it won't fix anything but it will b a start."

"Will I...do you think I can ever fix it."

"I do not have the answers you seek, only time will tell if your are worth the redemption, well goodnight today has been very long and tiring."

Rei left without giving so much as a backward glance, her wind hair flowing in the winds as she made he way to the door of her room and slipped in sliding the door such. Enji walked back to the room he had been placed in and sat down his mind going over what he should do to show his family he could change that he would be a better man, he had a lot to think about but he had all night with no job to return to and no possible future in heroics anymore he was not left with many options. He found himself lost in though for most of the night.

Izuku had woken up so time in the night grunting at his sore and tired body a nurse silently slipped in and around the floor of fathers and futons. She smiled softly taking Izuku vitals and asking about his pain and comfort, She helped him to the restroom and assisted him in getting back comfortable the sound of two fussy baby started and Izuku looked over to the sources prepared to get up and grab them from their fathers hold. The nurse shoo her head and pushed him back down gently as she walked over to Katsuki and removed Katsuo from his arms the child was whining that would soon erupt in a loud cry. She placed the baby into Izuku's arms and Like magic Katsuo blood red eyes opened up to see his mother and he cooed. Izuku thumbed over his cheek softly earning him an opened mouth yawn. The nurse walked over grabbing the whited haired boy from Shoto, heterochomic eyes slowly opened looking up to see someone not his mother or father a whimper escaped his lips and tears formed in his eyes. As quicly and quietly as she could she made her way back to Izuku who took the small bundle in his arms, she bowed and left to prepare him something to eat on and made the bottles just in case the other two awoke and he had no free nipple to offer. Tsubasa cooed at his mother for attention and Izuku gave it to them both nuzzling the children and letting them touch his face. The middle of the night was peaceful beside Katsuki's snoring that got a bit loud from time to time Izuku was at peace with his mates and there new additions.

"Kachan, Basachan Neochan, and Yasuchan....welcome to this world I am so happen to have given birth to you and you brother's I promise to do my best to raise and love you we all will so grow up and become strong."

Chapter Text

For some the day begins when the sun meets the horizon giving the lands a gentle kiss with the first rays of light, for others the day starts when the moon is high in the sky illuminating the lands in a soft glow. This had been true for Izuku's life in both portions. In the spotlight as a the number one hero but also in the shadows of the night as his mind would reply the days events in small flashes. His eyes dulling as he entered a trance like state that at time had to be broken by one of his mates.

That was how Izuku felt but not because he saw a fellow hero injured, or because the blood on his hands was so thick from someone who held on till they could no longer keep breath in their lungs. When they thanked him for being the last face they saw before they departed to the spirit world. No this feeling was gentle and loving, his heart full as he looked around the room at his sleeping pups all four of them sleeping soundly on there small made futons at his side.

Hours earlier right when the sun kissed the land they had awoke in a fussy hungry state of discontent. Izuku could only smile as his mates all rushed in the room, bedhead and all. Barely able to stop from running into each other as they stood at the door rubbing sleep from their eyes. Each man going up and picking a child up not caring if it was the one of there blood because they were all their children regardless of whose blood flowed through them. 

Katsuki had picked up Tsubasa who had stopped being fussy the minute he felt contact with one of his parents, He smiled softly at Izuku before turning on his heel and walking into the kitchen to go grab bottles to bring back. Shoto had picked up Yasushi who was the quietest one that morning his little grunts of annoyance was all Shoto got as he settled down in the room and waited on Katsuki to return. That left Tsuneo and Katsuo who out of the four were the loudest the screams and cries resonated with each other making Izuku hurry and take a child into his arms. Hitoshi reached down grabbing Katsuo who was now getting louder before his blood red eyes saw purple his screams turned to dull whimpers when Hitoshi did the trick that normally worked well on the child. He placed Katsuo to his cheek and rubbed them together earning him a happy coo from the no longer fussy baby.

Izuku hurriedly reach over to his side to grab Tsuneo who was not nearly as fussy and upset his Katsuo had been but he was darn near there before Izuku wrapped the child in his arms peering down at dual colored eyes. Tsuneo cooed to his mother somewhat happy to have all the attention to himself at the moment. Like his father was all Izuku could think as he watched the child try to control his face. Moments later Katsuki returned with bottles in had, passing them out and getting himself comfortable.

They all sat in silence as the pups at their fill, it was early for Hitoshi who was normally just returning from work this early in the morning. Katsuki was the only morning person out of the four so this time was no bother to him at all. It was Shoto who seemed to be having it a bit rough his hair messy and wild. Normally Shoto was up later in the morning closer to noon only doing anything in the morning when it was urgent or called for.

With full bellies and closed eye lids the pups had finally eaten and fallen back to sleep. after being burped and changed they were back on their little nest sleeping once again. Shoto wasted no time in crawling into Izuku's lap and resting his head. His eyes closing as he tried to fall back asleep with Izuku's hand gently brushing through his messy locks.

"Hey I am going to make some breakfast.....what the fuck really Icyhot Tsk whatever I swear lazy as-"

"Katsuki..." 

"Oi what the hell Deku I am Kacchan!"

"No you are Katsuki when you do not watch your mouth around my babies, so help me Katsuki if even on of them says a swear word you will wish I was your next villain." 

Katsuki shriveled into himself crimson eyes staying at his mate. It was not the words that scared him it was the way Izuku's voice was so sweet when he said them the promise of a painful experience that the blond wanted no part in. Motherhood was turning his nerd into something scarier than his old hag who did not necessarily scare him more than she annoyed him to no ends. No Izuku was scary and he would rather not find out what laid at the end of that threat. Speaking of threat he had forgotten to message his parent three days ago when they babies had been born he was not about to hear the end of it from his mother, pulling out his phone he typed a quick message before putting phone back in his pockets. He made his way over to Izuku and kneel down careful of the pups and a now sleeping Shoto. A soft and chaste kiss was giving before he stood back up.

"Yea yea I got it...I am going to get breakfast ready then head to the agency I'll try to be home early."

"Alright Kacchan, Have a good day at work and do try to becareful."

"No promises...but i'll try...later

"That's all I ever ask of you is to try."

Turning on his heel Katsuki exited the room to get ready to officailly start the day. Hitoshi had also found his way into Izuku's lap and was currently turned on his back staring up into green-blue orbs. A soft smile and Izuku's free hand found Hitoshi's indigo hair, he started brushing his fingers through it as he had for Shoto before the man had fallen asleep again after being awakened so early.

"You have something on your mind?"

"Yea..."

"Want to share it?"

"I...I always though I would never make it here...never imagined that this would be my life ya know."

"Well its not everyday a brother gets the hots for his younger sibling."

"Izuku really?"

"I only jest but yes I understand....everything in the past seems but a distant memory...I been thinking about that a lot, with Mina's death too it was something that i suddenly found myself thinking of. I can never rewrite the past, nor can I see into the future, but I am here in this present now and my heart is content. Through all of this my heart is warm and filled. I still have lingering pain but I have accepted it come to terms with the pain and not allowed it to consume me."

"Yea I get that alot, we have all been through a lot together, from your kidnapping to getting justice for Shoto and helping Katsuki manage his anger. We have all grown and now we are growing a small family the future generation to do as they please weather it be to become heroes or not. I am just happy to hold each of these bundles in my arms....I wonder if that was maybe what dad felt when he held you for the first time after the invasion, when he found you in that house it must have been like sparks."

"It was a little bit like that nothing magical but there was a bond, a bond that had long since been snapped by my mother and I had craved it. When dad held me even covered in blood tears running down my face. He felt warm and nice, for the first time I had finally felt safe. I thank whatever gods everyday that I had you, Dad and Papa in my life. Without you all I for sure would have been broken, but that did not happen and I lived. I survived through that, I survived U.A and living with Villains for months and now I know I will continue to survive and keep smiling for those who can no longer do so."

"Always the Hero Izu."

"What can I say I am good at my job."

"even better at motherhood."

"Hush you will not flirt with me that how all these pups got here."

"So your not ready for round two?"

"Hitoshi Aizawa!"

"Aikugoroki"

"Oh don't you get smart with me, hush and go back to sleep no more lip from you."

"Yes sir."

Hitoshi shot a sly smile as he closed his permanently dark eyes and drifted away curled up with Shoto on a very comfortable lap. Bakugo came in fully dressed his hero attire glaring down at the two able to enjoy their mates lap. Izuku shot Katsuki a smile as he came next to him setting down the tray of breakfast for Izuku, He waved and closed the door heading out of the home as it was getting on in time. Izuku ate awkwardly trying to avoid spilling anything on the sleeping pair below him. The task was great but he over came it with a bit of difficulty, unable to really move he reached for his phone that he had been neglecting the passed few days, opening it up to several messages. 

Uraraka: Congrats on the babies!!!!! FOUR DEKU FOUR HOW DID YOU DO IT! I BARELY AM ABLE TO HANDLE ONE! we need to get the babes together with Tsuyu-chan for like a mother outing! of Tenya says congrats too he's been so busy lately too you two need to catch up!

Aoyama: I heard you delivered some sparkling pups into the world! when i get back from my tour in France I have onesie! Look I sent a photo! 

Izuku nearly fell over when he opened the attachment inside was a onesie  that was shinier than Hakagure when she was reflecting during the festival they but on as teens. He chuckled at the though as he kept on reading.

Tokoyami: The world was giving us abright and shining light even in the darkness of the world that shadows over all of our hearts, on that day we walked from the depths of despair and found a ray of light may that ray continue to shine down on your family my congratulations on your new additions. Please look in the mail as i sent the babies cloaks to grow in as well as some clothing per  Tsu's request.

Eijiro: SOOOOO MANLY IZUKU! FOUR I MEAN FOUR PUPS THAT SUPER MANLY!!!!! I AM GOING TO BE THE BEST UNCLE EVER!!!

Jirou: Heard you had the pup kickin congrats man! we need to get the gang together soon so all the pups can met.

Denki: As a member of the Bakusquad I have been moved to Uncle! Ojiro sends his congrats too

Koda: Congrats!

Touya: Hey little bro congrats on bringing the pups into the world me and Keigo will come by in a few days to come visit you and stay a few days seems crazy that i am am uncle already!

Dad: Hey problem child I took the day off to come and help you out today I will be there a little later in the afternoon after I take a nap and deal with your papa who has been running me wild trying to buy everything and anything for the pups. I will see you later love you.

Izuku closed his phone and set it down it was almost eleven, and  soon he felt a stir on his lap as Shoto moved around waking from his sleep. Dual eyes stared sleepily at him as he moved to sit up and stretch, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. A gentle kiss was placed on Izuku's forehead by his sleepy mate as he stood up trying to find the will to get ready.

"Shocchan come on time to wake up sleepy head...."

"I would rather spend all day in bed with you."

"I am aware but the world needs you."

"I need you more."

"Okay mister dramatic go get ready no more dilly dally."

"Alright alright Izu if I must but before I depart should I call as staff to lend a hand with the babies today?"

"No Shoto at least not now I will be fine, Dad coming today later on and Mother and Pa will be here later on when they get back from their trip out of town I will be okay....I think Hitochan has the day off?"

"Had the day off....urgh....a heroes work is never done is it...." He groaned turning over and staring at the message on his phone like it was a vile entity 

"Got called in?"

"Yea some idiot rookie did something in my department no details but I know its about to be a headache waiting, and there is also an interrogation that I need to go to they cannot get whoever they have to talk and I am the last line of hope they have to getting some answers so I have to go...."

"Then we should head out together then Hitoshi, Izuku are you sure I do not need to call in the staff I hired? Sol and Luna are excellent and are used to being nannies for heroes children they have worked all over the world are you sure you do not want to right now?"

"Positive...here let me compromise if it becomes to much I will call them and have them over that sound good?"

"I can accept that, Their number is in your phone should you need them. I will be off to take a bath and get ready have a pleasant day with the pups and try not to do too much too soon."

"Understood now off with you."

"Yes yes but first a good-bye kiss."

There lips met in a soft lingering kiss as Shoto broke it smiling down before getting back up and heading out the room. Hitoshi turned on his side wanting to pull out his hair at the though of having to go in instead of sleeping in like he planned to do today. Izuku rubbed his temples reaching over and showing him a silly cat video to raise his spirits. 

"You really know how to spoil a guy."

"Nah...I just know you like cat videos and they always make the day better for you."

"You make the day better for me."

"Oh Hitochan stop that you big flirt."

"Can't help it when a pretty little hero sits so close."

"Alright mister number one flirt off with you go shower and get ready before Shoto tries to climb back into bed."

"Alright I am going...I'll hopefully be back soon before dad arrives just call if you need something, I don't feel great leaving you home basically alone."

"I will be fine you worry to much."

"I feel like  do not worry enough."

Izuku gave him a gentle smile as he shooed him out the room but not before getting a slightly heated kiss on the lips from his indigo mate. They broke apart and he smirked gathering up the dishes from his breakfast and  leaving a blushing Izuku to sit there with a nice growing pink tint on his face.

It was not long before the footsteps in the house became silent and Izuku was left with the babies who were mostly still in and out of sleeping. He gave a soft sigh as he finally found the strength to get up and go take a quick shower. His body still slightly sore from giving birth a few days ago. He let the warm water wash relief onto his sore muscles, grabbing a lavender scented soap he lathered up a loofah and set to washing his body off. Next he found his honey scented shampoo and washed and conditioned his ever growing curl wild hair. A part of him wondering if it was time to go back to a short cut lie Shoto had done months ago and was now growing back out his dual colored hair. 

He stepped out the shower drying off his body and wrapping his hair up. A simple white and green yutaka was hung up in the bathroom for him to change into his guess was Shoto had set it there for him just in case he decided to shower as always Shoto was thoughtful and always one step ahead of him. Izuku;s eyes widened when he felt the synchronized crying of all four babies go off at once abandoning the though of drying his hair off he rushed out the bathroom and to his nest. 

All four of them including the normally calm Yasushi were screaming at the top of there lungs at the loss of their mother's scent for too long. Izuku realized he had all of them crying and once and not enough arms. What he would have done to have Shoji's quirk at that very moment, but alas he would have to do with his two arms. He set to the task of calming down each child starting with Katsuo who was always so hard to calm down once he got started.

Humming and hushing the child Izuku rocked back and forth until Katsuo was no longer wailing at the top of his lungs and was now whimpering with a tear stained faced.

"My little one there there you are okay can you be good while i calm the rest I know my strong handsome baby can."

A tender coo was giving as Izuku set Kazuo back down and went to grab Tsuneo who like Katsuo was wailing at the top of his lungs. The rocking was doing nothing nor was his humming. Thinking to himself he placed Tsuneo close to where his scent was the strongest on his neck. It was almost instant that his cries died down and his wailing turned to sniffling as Izuku looked his dual colored child in his eyes.

"Such a big boy you are sweetie mama's gonna lay you down okay I know its time to eat."

He set the child next to Katsuo who regard his brother with a coo as they go closer to each other. If Izuku did not know any better he was sure the two were trying to talk to each other the best way they could. His arms now held Yasushi who was no longer wailing with the other and was now whimpering at him with upset cerulean eyes, Izuku leaned his face into the babies body and growled softly calming him down as his tiny arms relaxed. Content now and no longer upset Izuku set down Yasushi with his siblings seemingly joining in on whatever it appears his brothers were cooing about on the nest.

Last but certainly not least was now the wailing Tsubasa who Izuku hand now after about twenty minutes was unable to get to calm down. Feeling panic run through his as he did not understand how to get Tsubasa to stop his tears. He was worried about the other pups as they all needed to each but he was having a hard time calming the last of his pups. He barely acknowledged the figure at the door before he turned on his heels holding the crying child to his chest as he walked around the room humming.

"Enji..."

"I...figured that you had your hands full and I prepared bottles for them i'll leave them at the door..."

"Wait I do have my hands full with this one and the others need to eat could you feed them while i try to calm this one down."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes...I only have two arms and Tsubasa is more upset than i originally though him to be I am going out to the gardens maybe fresh air will help him...."

"Sure...no problem." 

Izuku regarded his father in law before he stepped out of the room with his crying child. While his unease and dislike of Enji was still as strong as it was he would not have denied his other child food any longer than absolutely necessary. While he considered calling the the nannies they would not arrive for an hour even if he called so he weighed his options on help and allowed Enji near the pups. The man had so much to atone fore in Izuku's eyes so maybe small steps very very small steps. 

The wind was unusually strong outside near the gardens, it whipped around causing the leaves to dance in it. Wings extended from his back to shield them from the harshness of the blowing wind considering going inside, the though was dropped when he looked down at his white haired child. He was looking at his mother with a look that Izuku could only call awe his cries had completely died down as dual colored eyes stared and cooed as Izuku wings coiled around them. A smile graced his face as he looked down at his now content child, opting to make his way inside to feed him and get him changed.

Enji was stationed near the pups nest two empty bottles at his side and on that was almost done. He walked in on Katsuo being burped, Yasushi and Tsuneo happily fully and cooing at each other near Enji's side. Izuku took a bottle and sat back on his futon and went to feeding Tsubasa who devoured the bottle much to Izuku's concern. Once Enji fished and laid Katsuo down he made a move to leave the room but not before the a soft grunt stopped him from shuffling out the room.

"Thank you it means a lot that you came and helped."

"I have done enough damage in this life time, no need to thank me it what i should be doing should have done."

"True you were a shitty father and an even shitty husband, Mother forgives you but Shoto does not. You have at least started I suppose you will never bury the past but you can fix the future and present. You showed me that today stop by a little more and get to meet them...This is Tsubasa in my arms....Katsuo with the blond and green.....Tsuneo with his red hair....and Yasushi over there with the indigo."

"They have great names."

"You can thank a joint effort on the names. Takes a village to raise this bundles of joy...you are part of that village you just need to find a way to fix yourself before you are welcomed in."

"Trust me I have been looking."

"The continue Enji and someday I cannot say for sure but maybe Shoto will be willing to accept that."

"....yea...I will leave you be...."

"Goodbye Enji."

The door slide closed and Izuku looked down at his awake bundles staring at him and them back to each other. He was starting to feel sleep once again settle in his eyes but he could not allow it to take him just yet all of his child now minus Yasushi who had just fallen asleep holding onto a piece of Tsuneo onesie. The other two were content with each  other and Tsubasa refused to  be lowered down so he figured that this one would be sleeping in his arms. Izuku looked up as the sliding door opened and in place stood his dad with his normal tired eyes a smile on his face.

"Hey problem child...how are my problem grandpups?"

"Just yelling up a storm a little bit ago but  now they are calm."

"Oh? sounds like their mother when they were younger as many times as you cried way older than they are now your poor Papa."

"Hey! dad I was not that much of a cry baby."

"You really wanna lose that bet problem child? let me just pull out my ph-"

"Okay okay dad....why do you have videos!"

"For moments like this my child."

"Cheater....hey don't smile at my pain dad."

"Hehe alright I won't tease you anymore....here let me have Tsubasa go nap problem child your getting me and Hitoshi's dark eyes I will stay awake with the pups since they do not seem to want a nap right now."

"You sure dad? You just got here I can stay up-"

"Stop arguing problem child your papa will be here soon too so i will have help so sleep before I make you."

"Fine, I am pretty tired...."

"What my sleeping bag?"

"No dad I  am good with my blanket."

Izuku felt his eye become heavy as soon as his head hit the pillow the last thing he saw was his dad leaning against a wall holding Tsubasa. He entered into a gentle dream somewhere far from a normal realm. The grass field he stood in held a gentle breeze and he was wearing a pair of white pants with a white shirt. The sky in his dream was full of shapeless clouds going no where as they drifted through the endless sky. A rustle in the grass alerted Izuku who whipped around and face a man who he felt he knew all to well. The similar white hair and red eyes stared back at him a strange and eerie smile on his as Izuku approached him. The man was way taller than him towering over him as he stared into his eyes, Izuku felt his own eyes shift into the same matching red. The figure spoke but he was not able to make sense of the words. His clothing became stained in blood that was not his own The figure laughed a soundless laugh and Izuku felt himself struggle as a pool of black gunk formed at his feet and began sinking him in, black tendrils shot out and wrapped around his struggling arms. Visions of his past with the villains filled his mind along with visions of thing that had never come to pass or were they predictions of a future he could not stop.

"Let me go!"

"....."

"I won't go back! That was not me!!!!

"........"

"You will never have me again!"

"Little listener!.....My little listener wake up!"

"No please not them!!"

"Problem child wake up!"

Izuku's eyes shot open and his breathing was harsh and irregular. Hizashi was at his side sitting up his youngest child and rubbing soothing circles into his back. He held up a glass of water for Izuku to drink and rubbed the sweet from his forehead as his breathing go under control. Aizawa was thankful that the pups were knocked out after being awake longer than he anticipated the only moment they made was a slight jerk from Izuku suddenly waking up like he did but they soon settle again not even waking to the sound. Izuu grounded himself as he gripped his cover and stared at his parents who gave concerned looks.

"Problem child..."

"What happened little listener?"

"I need to speak to All for one...."

Chapter Text

The morning light woke me from my restful sleep I stretched out my body as best I could, With Katsuki holding me I could barely wiggle out of his hold. I somehow manage to flip over and come face to face with my sleeping blond. Sleep was the only time his face was relaxed well that and when he was holding  one of the babies. To the world he was their explosive pillar, to us he was our gentle mate. Still as brash as ever somethings will never change not that I wanted them too.

Brushing my hands through his wild hair no matter what cut Kacchan got his hair was always so wild and untamed, I am not one to talk though the only people in this house with tame hair was mom and Shocchan everyone else was a whole other story. Trying my best to untangle myself without waking Kacchan out of his sleep my poor mate was up late with the pups and he was not a night person at all. I finally free myself after a struggle surprised that i had not awake to crimson eyes staring me down. Kacchan just turned on his side grumbling in his sleep about annoying people and movement, I suppressed a chuckle and left the bed. Shocchan and Hitochan no where to be seen yet as I make my way to my babies.

To my surprise and shock only one child was in their bed and he was just now waking. I leaned down and picked up Yasusuhi whose cerulean eyes opened fully giving me a smile when he finally was aware enough to realize I was holding him. Sometimes I wonder how a child can be so much like the father, Hitochan could never reject Yasu the child was literally his carbon copy personality wise and he was barely a month old. I kissed his cheek and pressed him against my body as I walked into the living room to greet my family. Today was a rare day but then again with my sudden interest in my birth giver all my mates took the day off and left the office in the hands of our friends. As long as Denki stayed away from the paper work I think I will be able to survive when i go into the office to handle business.

Yasu rested contently in my arms as we reached the living room. Shoto was holding Katsuo in his arms with Tsuneo, my two pups seemed to be playing with each others fingers and that was entertaining enough for them that Shocchan had no issue watching the TV with his hands full. Hitoshi was sleeping on the couch blanket pulled up over him and dead to he world I sighed softly earning a chuckle from Pa who was holding Tsubasa my little white hair child was thoroughly entertained by his grandfather's bangs as his small hands kept trying to reach up and pull the blond locks.

"Morning my boy!"

"Morning Pa!" I smile softly as I made my way over to give Shocchan a kiss.

"Here let me take Yasu from you Izuku so that you may go eat."

"Oh mom that's okay I can eat with him I do not wanna bother you this early."

"Nonsense let me have my grandchild." 

This was a fight I knew I was bound to lose so to her eventually. Yasu looked at me with curious eyes all I could do was lean down and nuzzle the lavender colored tuff of hair inhaling his soft scent that remained me of fresh rain after a storm. He cooed at me as he was taken from my arms and cradled by his grandmother. The house was quiet beside the sounds of the babies, yet i found myself so restless and fidgety. I think Shoto notice because dual eyes caught mine and instantly froze my racing heart seemed to calm if only for a bit. Shoto had always been good at that even though he grew up not understanding other's emotions he learned so fast and I was now a book to my mate. He was the first to say something about my moods. The first to speak up on my own deviating thoughts about myself. He had gotten so much better the older we got that I find it hard to believe just a few years prior he would nearly faint at my teasing now I was the one blushing like a made man whenever Shoto got even a little perverted with me.

My thoughts were interrupted by the sound a very fussy Tsuneo who was now wiggling out of one of his father's arms, I walked over and scoped up my fire red child kissing and blowing on his stomach earning me the sweetest sound out of him and getting him to calm down enough for me to see he was fussy from needing a diaper change. When you have four pups at once you learn fast how to change a diaper in record time. My hands moved smoothly as I set Tsuneo on the changing table in the living room, like clock work wipe, cream, powder, and fresh diaper. Now back in my arms and content with the change i made my way over to the couch to sit down next to Hitoshi, who did not miss and beat and moved his head onto my lap even in his state of sleep. 

I sighed softly as a cradled my pup close to me letting him play with the white tipped end of my hair that was now far longer than I was Sure I wanted it. I had not cut my hair in years now and it was still as wild as it was now long. I was probably the only on who had not bothered to change their hair from my mates. Katsuki hair was still currently as wild as it was but he had gotten an undercut and kept the top of it long it was tamer that way and it made me contemplate waiting till out pups were older before I demanded more. Shoto hair was no better in having that effect on me unlike Katsuki Shoto had grown his hair long his half and half hair had come down his back before he chopped it off and tried new styles. Currently he had what i like to call the 'I am a young and hot ceo and top hero cut' depending on the day he would swoop his bang over his eye the layers adding more to what would have been a corporate cut, I was sure he was growing it out again though. Hitoshi was not as ambitious as his mates he had grown out the indigo spikes into a length like dads, although he had gotten it gelled one time like papa's and I laughed for an entire week. I still laugh thinking about it all gelled up and unmoving lets just say my mate would not kiss me for days after it. He settled with letting it grow out just bit not to much but just enough.

Time was moving along like it always seems to do when you are relaxing, Kacchan had yet to get up which was unusual for him to sleep in so late but then again he had been working extra hard sense the pups arrived more so than he already had been. Afternoon was approaching and soon I would have to leave and take care of what i needed to today much to my mates displeasure and my annoyance that they wanted to talk before I left. A few moments later and the door opened, walking in a smiled as dad greeted everyone looking as tired as ever. Seriously one would think after living with him for year I would be used to it. Well I am not i doubt it will ever be 'ok'. Considering how much father and son sleep I just can never grasp the fact that those black bags run in the family.

Dad took a Sleeping Yasushi from mom and took a seat on an adjacent recliner, I heard the soft whimper of my pup before he snuggled into his grandfather and got comfortable in his scent.

"I should take them to the room they all are down and out." mom's voice came from the kitchen as she removed her apron and walked back to the living room.

"Let my take this one and this one....Toshi do you mind getting Tsuneo and Yasushi"

"Sure allow me Aizawa to have young Yasu." 

"Sure"

There was a protest from the sleeping pup who groaned at the loss of contact and heat. 

"Now I just need young Neo from you Shoto." My mate kissed Tsuneo's forehead before handing the child over.

The children often rotated hands constantly, shifting between adults and ending up in my arms fro the longest amount of time currently mom had taken Katsuo and Tsubasa from my arms. I whined a bit as they were taken but i knew they needed a nap as the afternoon crept up on them. Pa and mom disappeared into the back corridors of our house that I still though was way to large and excessive. I shot a look at Shocchan and he already knew giving me a smug smile and holding up his phone flashing a number that I knew all to well. I mouth 'don't you fucking dare' to him and he laughed. What was the number? The speed dial to the on hand construction workers my mate felt the need to hire. I mean we needed them mainly for the agency but they also dealt with our private affairs. When they were not fixing up things my husbands burnt down or blew up, they worked on our house when we needed new additions like the new area we had to build to house Enji. Shocchan was too happy to try and seal off his father I of course talked him against it. While i still thin Enji had a long was to go he has been trying for whatever it is worth. Touya refuses to see the man and Enji knows this and knows better that to over step the small thin ice he was so delicately skating on. His redemption in the eyes of his family was far from over only time would tell if my Shocchan tried to at least make a effort not to glare the man into submission.

The fading scent of my pups was replaced with the burning cedar scent of one particular person who was no happy at this current moment. I felt myself squeeze the bridge of my nose as my explosive blonde came barreling into the living room effectively waking up Hitochan who turned over with a groan. Lazily he stretched and I offered him a sympathetic smile at his rude awakening. I nearly face palmed as my dad was in his yellow sleeping back. Again I was sure my father could sleep anywhere and everywhere, when had he even gotten into that? better question was why did he even bring it?! Since childhood that has been dads go to items, I was surprised Hitochan did not carry one around I guess I have Papa to thank for instilling something else into child unlike someone who was currently glaring at said blond from his yellow sleeping bag.

I glance at Shoto who looked like he was about to find a reason to slip out the living room as Kacchan's footsteps got louder and his voice was now able to be hear clear as he passed the threshold into the living room. I winced at how loud the voice from the phone was yelling back he had it on speaker phone. The veins in his forehead were protruding and his eyes dam near looked like they were glowing as he was so engrossed in his shouting match. It was at the moment I knew who he was talking to. Shocchan seemed to catch on as his eyes slightly widened. I had been so busy with the pups that I never noticed another set of grandparents had not been by yet to visit. I had not seen them since the funeral nearly a month ago. They had not been nearby when I went into labor so they had not known I was due that day. I raked a hand through my hair and sighed. I knew Kacchan and his mom had a questionable relationship....I somewhat blame my mother in law for Kacchan's anger issues.

"Oi Oi Oi! Shut the fuck up you stupid hag! or does your mouth run twenty-four fucking seven you dam motor mouth!!!!"

"Who are you talking to you fucking brat! how dare you not contact me about my grandchildren being born!!!! nearly a fucking month Katsuki are you serious!!!!"

"Who that fuck said I had to tell you!!!! you could have guessed it you bitch!"

"Don't talk to me like that you fucking brat I am your mother and alpha!"

"No your fucking annoying dad can come over but you loud ass need to stay the fuck at home now get the fuck off my phone!!!!"

"YOU WILL NO-'click'......"

"Kacchan..."

"Its fucking fine deku."

I gave him a looked my hand on my hip as i got up much to Hitochan's protest who groaned as I made my way over to Kacchan and wrapped my arms around him. Releasing a calming scent I felt him instantly relax himself and his arms encircled my as he inhaled my scent trying to calm himself. The trembling of his arms around let me know just how worked up he had been prior to being in the living room. I was fully aware and so was everyone else about Kacchan and his family's issues. My Kacchan had made many great strides to calm his anger so much work and tears and it was instantly thrown away at the sound of his mother. My heart hurt for my blond how could it not...his pain was mine all their pain was mine. Tears built up in my eye and I found myself crying for the man I loved. I was sure i had an empathy quirk when Shoto was hurting after Enji's trail I cried I broke down in the court room and sobbed. Touya and Shoto had to hold me as my body shook not for myself but for the family that had been broken. Now here I was yet again crying fat ugly tears as I could barely see the concerned crimson staring at me as his hand reached up to wipe them away.

"Hey Izuku stop that I am fine....I mean I will be just you know how she gets me stop crying you crybaby come one."

"K-kacchan...."

"I know I know, its fine okay just no more tears come on...I calmed down let go sit we have something more important....what time is it anyways??"

"Almost One in the afternoon."

"Well fuck I slept that dam long."

"Yup."

"Whatever I needed it anyways."

I felt myself being lifted into Kacchans lap as he sat down on the couch, I curled up a little bit as my tears died down and became salty remnants on my face. My eyes felt agitated but I had finally stopped crying god why was it always me that cried. I am the number one hero for All Might's sake yet I am over here blubbering like a soft heart fool....which I was. The room was silent which gave me time to calm myself a bit Kacchan was holding my hand as I finally calmed down enough to not start my stuttering. The room began serious the air seemed to grow much colder than it was before and it was not from Shocchan.

"So you are going today?"

"Yes Hitoshi and d ad are coming with me." I got a nod from my father and Hitoshi just held up his thumb as he looked at me and back to Katsuki

"Is this absolutely fucking necessary?"

"Yes." was all I could say 

"And why the fuck is it as I seemed to recall All for One nearly killed you and you want to go into his cell and fucking talk come on deku lets be fucking serious here."

"I am fucking serious, I need to do this."

"Oi oi don't you start cursing."

"Asshole."

"Deeeeekkuuu."

"Katsuki you are not helping the situation right now....Izu you are for sure you are ready to be in a room with this man?"

"Am I ready?....No...I doubt I ever will be but I need answers I need to talk to him I need to know about the league and what he was planning." My free hand became fidgety and Kacchan took it into his other hand keeping me from my nervous habit. Shot leaned forward in the chair and eyed me a soft puff of cold escaping his lips.

"Are you prepared? Do you understand you might get nothing out of this from going to go and see All for One that man will never be able to be trusted but you are going to be walking right into the lions den."

"I am aware but this has to be done and no one else but me can do it....this time of peace will not last forever I know they are planning something and he might be the only key to even getting some information about there next moves."

"He has a solid point you two Izuku is far from stupid and probably is the smartest analytically, I mean me and dad will be there as back up encase he needs to be erased in some way  plus its Tartus he is not going anywhere."

"Did we all seem to forget a certain someone was taking hostage in a suppose to be secure area or did we fucking forget those months of hell?"

"K-kacchan..."

The pain I felt in my chest not because Kacchan was yelling and cursing because I knew he was masking unshed tears in his voice and hurt me so much to know that I was hurting him with the decision but this had to happen Kacchan would recover but I know he still was hurting from my kidnapping. He still wakes up from his sleep at times calling out my name as he relives when I disappeared through that portal and he reached out to late and I was gone. I know that his heart had been shattered that moment after a argument gone astray he revealed the hidden pain he suppressed for years. It was a conversation we finally had a little but after we graduated lots of words thrown and tears shed but we finally got it out.

"No one forgot that Katsuki."

"So why the fuck is this even being considered?! I don't know about you but something about sending our nearly mothering mate into a fucking cage with a shark that would easily eat him whole regardless of being that man's fucking child!"

"You are all still problem children....Izuku has this set in his hear whether we like it or not he will go...therefor we might as well take precautions...no one is going to talk problem child out of this so there is no use in arguing."

"Dad.....I suppose not...I am going that is finale we can hash this out when i get back  and we can yell  scream do whatever we need to do but right now I need to get dressed so  that I  go."

"Tsk....fine be safe stubborn nerd."

"This is something you need to do and I will not stop you...I trust you and you have two great protectors watching over you....just be careful with him."

"I will...don't you worry." 

I slipped out of Kacchans lap turning give him a quick kiss before I walked over to Shocchan and gave him one as well. I made my way to our room and into our closet to strip out of my All MIght t-shirt and into something more comfortable. A pair of black fitted jeans, my red shoes and a green short sleeved turtle neck my scars very visible in this top. My hair was sprawled in every direction before i wrangled it in and up into a ponytail with my bangs framing my face. I grabbed my wallet of the dresser and walked back into the living room. Shoto had left to somewhere in the house most likely to check on the pups in their bed. Katsuki was still in the chair leaned back and watching something that had caught his attention, I glanced over and noticed it was a hero soap opera. I suppressed a chuckle as I walked passed him giving mom and pa a kiss on my way to the kitchen and then to my destination the front door.

Hitochan and dad were already waiting on me as we exited together. I watched them hop into dads car and I shook my head elongating my wings from back and pointing at the sky. They knew I was going to fly and they understood as they got into the care and got ready to hit the road. I flew up into the air, my body was too tense to be confined I needed the wind on me. I needed the freedom that the winds offered me at these moment my heart racing not from flight but from the though of having to deal with what was to come. Every scenario played in my head and I started to mumble to myself my body on auto pilot. 

I barely was able to register to my flight my mind was so lost in though that I nearly flew over the facility, I cam to an abrupt stop mid flight and descended. My mate and dad were waiting for me my fingers became fidgety again and the sweat seemed to coat my hands as my heart beat seemed to involuntary speed up. Panic trying to settle into my heart as Hitochan reached out his hand taking mine and squeezing it tightly enough to ground me back to him.

"You are fine breath."

I nodded softly as he held my hand and a pair of guards opened the facility doors, the walk to the cells in tartus were a maze which was no doubt to confuse those who dared to escape or even thing about it, A female guard led us on a thirty minute walk until we reach another set of metal doors that opened with a finger print scan as well as I.D scan. She typed in a code and the doors creaked revealing many of the watchers on tartus all dressed in black. She ushered us in signaling this was the end of her guidance. The doors closed with a thud behind us as one of the watchers came up to us he looked us over and bowed.

"Welcome Number One and Four Pillar to Tartus, You called ahead to scheduled this meeting and it has been approved as you can see. Your request to remove a small field of the quirk neutralizer have also been approved. Your request for five hours was denied but you will be given three any longer than that and we will remove you ourselves. Easurehead and Mirage will be on stand by should everything fall to ruin and we lose control of this meeting.  Deku know that you are at the mercy of All for One when you are in his domain and that we will not intervene unless it is needed. This is all per the written contact is that acceptable?"

"Yes."

"Then I ask that Erasurehead and Mirage follow my college and Deku you will be coming with me...." I gave a soft smile to my family as they were escorted to the watchers tower and I was lead up to two metal double doors the smell of the field of neutralizer was heavy and irritated my nose. The watcher I was following stopped and input his eye, finger and badge scan. The last step he took was him pricking his finger and dropping blood into a hole the green light flashed and he turned to me. Steeling myself for this he motioned for me to go in as the doors closed behind me and I was now face to face with the one person I was sure I'd never see again willingly. There was a table he was already set up encased in an iron maiden like contraption, it opened with a hiss freeing his hands this faceless man turned in my direction like he was looking right at me. 

"Sit down my child we have much to discuss."

"More Than I want to admit."  I willed my legs to move what about him made my body stiffen I felt like a barely made my way over to him finally taking a seat in the chair as I stared at him.

"What brings you to me son?"

"I need answers from you and you are going to give them too."

"Oh am I now?"

"Yes or I can cut this visit short and not waste my time."

"I knew a part of me was in there underneath all your father's self righteous shit." I shot him a glare that I knew was burning a hole into his soul

"Let us hope that is the only part of me I have from you."

"I highly doubt that considering you have my hair somewhat."

"Ah yes my hair that does not know if its green or white."

"You mean your fake mother and the one who actually birthed you."

"Why did you give birth to me? you hate father and yet here you are a mother to the very being you hate."

"Love is complicated."

"Love? you cannot dare call that love what are you toga?"

"Do not compare me to that peon."

"Then why? why was I born why go through all this trouble?"

"You were my experiment, I wanted to know if the ey to defeating All Might was to use his own blood against him and what better way than to have his child."

"Your sick."

"Perhaps that is the case but I was correct you have surpassed that fool just not in the way that I had planned. I had hoped you would be a villain be read to tear down this would with me and the mate I had chosen for you but you are to much like that to much like me your will is to strong for any of that."

"What mate? Who?"

"I promised you to Shigeraki a long ago with he was still a child, I have been out of touch with the outside and it seems he is in hiding I suppose but I will always fix his mistakes even the ones he allowed you to make."

"My mistakes?"

"Your poor choice in a mate....mates maybe you smell on cinders and ash mixed with pine, to many scents. But I digress you were to belong to that child long ago, your birth was a purpose that you did not fufill."

"So you were going to kill me when you had me under Dabi's control."

"Ah yes young Dabi such a shame he turned himself to ash using his quirk I knew it was bound to happen such a shame he was not able to take you with him. I wanted to see All Might's face as he failed to save his child as he knew he allowed himself to bed a villain."

"This is all a dam game to you!" my hands clenched tightly enough that I had drawn blood into my palms

"A game I will win in the long run, I trained that boy to be what you should have been and he will not fail."

"I will stop him." My fist hit the table with a thud 

"Oh you will then I will sit back and watch."

"Tell me about the passed I need to understand you and all of this fucked up shit you and those idiots are doing."

"Oh? how about I do you one better and show you take you back to where is all started."

"How?"

I watched with concerned eyes as black tendrils tinted with read leaked out his body and crept towards me stopping half was as I could tell even if he was faceless that he was smirking his non existence eyes had what would have been a gleam in them.

"I know you feel it in your body the quirks at work the product of being a child of two of the strongest quirk users, You feel my power in your blood as much as you want to denie the truth in that matter you are me to some extent. Reach out those tendril and grasp mine and I will show you. I will open up a world you had not known, but of course you can chose not too and risk not gaining what you came here for. The choice in really your's my dear son."

My eyes narrowed as I stared at the appendages on the table reaching out for me. The bile in my stomach wanted to rise and empty the contents of my stomach onto the floor. I was not sick because of the quirk buut i felt my own body react in my back I felt my own tendrils push there was from out of my back. I grunted at the pain as I tried to repress them thinking about what this would mean if I dared to connect to this man. My mind ran a million scenarios as i went over ever last one of them, I was running out of time I was on a limit not of my own and this may have been my only way to understand the truth behind some of it. I allowed the tendril to grow from my back the same ones only tented green as they met All for One's and wrapped around each other. I felt my body shake and my head throw back. Unable to see that my own eyes flicked to red and all the color green drained from my hair. My grip on the table was firm enough to break it under the pressure of my hold. I closed my eyes tightly as the sensation filled me, unable to breath my lungs felt like they were on fire ignited with a fury that no man should ever be subjected to. 

MY knees hit the ground and all the hair I was trying to suck in came in strangled gasp, barely able to gather myself on shaky legs. I stood in front of a man whose white hair flowed in this make shift wind. My heart raced as the figure turned around and similar eyes met mine. I stared down the man before me before I noticed just who it was, the air in my lung escaped as he turned around hand outstretched.

"Welcome to the domain, quirk Key to the heart. Stole this from some poor love struck fool here you will find your answer shall we start?"

 'what have I gotten myself into'

Chapter Text

'Where am I'

'I feel like I am choking, is this death'

"No it is the reality you want to see."

'All for One'

My knees buckled under the weight, I reached a hand up the grasp my throat tightly it was like there was no air in my lungs. A hand touched my back and I raised my head slowly my eyes met red. A older man in a black and white suit stood before me. A look i could not read was plastered on his face, his pale hand extended out for me an invisible force making me reach out and take it to stand up. Surrounded by then empty void of nothing I locked into his eyes for an explanation. 

Why was he not disfigured where was this void of nothingness. What had I gotten myself into...no I could not back out this is what I had asked for steeling myself I waited for some kind of answer but still none was given. Only a smile that hide something more sinister behind it. I watched as All for One waved his hand and the nothingness began to form into something more a keyhole appeared in his chest and I watched in shock as he thrust his hand into his own chest turning as if opening a lock.

Before I could react to what was happening we were in a home, a older Japanese style estate much like mine but less modernized. This was year ago many many years before my time, My eyes looked at All for One the man had yet to speak. Footstep echoed through the house a woman holding a child in her arms, I gasped at her appearance I felt my knees buckle underneath me again but I refused to fall my heart felt like it was beating against my chest ready to explode at any moment.

The woman turned around my eyes met her's but she was not looking at me she was staring at the tree outside holding the small baby in her arms, a white tuff of hair poked through the blanket she had the child snuggled in. This woman was my grandmother no doubt in my mind, Her hair was forest that was long enough that it rested below her waist traveling to just above her calf. It looked like a lush forest how it followed a wildly much like my own although her's was more tame than his own locks. Her red eyes stood out against her tan skin, her eyes were the sweetest thing to me so loving and calm. Small freckles decorated her face as well very similar to mine. 

She walked around heading out the door into what appeared to be a garden, I gasped softly as a bird fell out of the sky and hit the ground. It appeared to be injured and dead laying on the garden floor wings bend and contorted in an unnatural way. She looked over at the fallen animal taking small graceful steps towards the dead animal. Still holding the baby closely she bent down hair sprawled around he as she freed as hand and reached out a small breath escaped her mouth, but I felt something crawl up my spine a chill that i knew did not exist in this space and time.

It was a few moments and I watched with baited breath and then a miracle happened the bird had arisen. His flew up and landed on her head a gentle smile graced her lips as she petted the bird before it flew away underneath her I gasped as I noticed around her the ground had been given life grass had grown and flowered had bloomed in her presence. My eyes found All for One who was staring fondly at the woman before us his mother my grandmother as if on que a man came waving his hands a goofy smile on his face.

The man had medium length straight snow white hair that was pulled back in a low ponytail, My heart yet again beat inside my chest with a rapid pace I found it hard to believe as he approached her his emerald eyes stared lovingly at her as he wrapped his arms around her. He was pale very pale and it made his white hair blend in with his skin but helped bring out his emerald green eyes. They mumbled something I could not understand but All for One seemed to let a gentle look cross his face and I found myself in disbelief at what I was seeing.

"Those are.....they are my grandparents..."

"Correct there Izuku your grandparents and My parents sweet couple arn't they?"

"Grandmother....is that....is that why you chose Inko?"

"Very astute of you my child. There is really no way to refuse you are of my blood, that woman was my mother and the man my father."

"You said was..."

"Ha you do not realize how long ago this is was my child, this did not happen yesterday."

"What are their names?"

"Shiori was my mother's name and My father's name was ironically named Midori great grandmother was a bit of a weird one, I was told he was suppose to be Shiro but she feel in love with his eyes. The clan they belonged to was the Ashikaga from my father's side my mother origin last name was lost in her records when she was abandoned in the forest by her parents."

"Left?" I felt a tug on my heart. Had my grandmother been hurt as a child she seemed like a very quiet  and gentle woman.

"Abandoned one does not leave a child on accident my mother was unwanted possibly because this was at a time when quirks were still very fresh in society. No one would know besides her and she has been dead for many years."

"What was the na me of her quirk?"

"Breath of life as you seen before you she has a sway over life calling back the dead and bringing life to the land. From what I know she was born to a religious clan that believed her quirk was send from the depths of hell itself. So they abandoned her in hopes that she would die."

"Awful....how cruel."

"This world in nothing but cruel."

"That is not true."

"Oh? you are so much like her it almost sicking. She never spoke but if she did I am sure it would sound much like how you do. "

"What happens next."

"You keep watching."

I had not noticed the shift in the memory it had faded becoming a muddled mess of distorted colors and figures much like a painting coming into vision it settle and it appeared time had moved forward. My grandparents were in my vision again this time there was yelling and screaming, a child no more than the age of five was being pushed into her chest as she covered him from the items being thrown at at him. She shielded him as the faceless figure kept throwing insults and now was throwing glass at her. Tears pricked at my eyes as she used her body as a human shield.

They rolled down my face as she reached out and kissed the shaking child on his forehead a gentle smile cross her face as he hair was yanked back forcing her to separate from her child. Red eyes puffed and raw with tears as his wails became louder. My grandmother never let that calm look leave her face even as she was dragged and thrown against a wall. A young All for One cowered in a corner trying to make himself as small as possible.

My hands clenched my chest who could do this to a child and a woman the pain in my chest was so unbearable was this my mother's past? Had it always been filled with this much pain was this only the beginning to the creation of the villain All for One. The man yelled but I could not understand it was so muddled and distorted as he pointed to All for One waving his hands in a frenzy eyes bright with anger as he picked up the child by the neck choking him.

I gagged as I watched tiny hands claw into the meat of this man wrist blood started seeping through the tiny claw makes and All for Ones tiny eyes became dull. My tears poured down in large drops as they stained my freckled cheeks. My hand covering my mouth to keep the sound of my own despair from making an audible sound. Shiori my grandmother had not been moving I had presumed she was unconscious against the wall but I was so wrong about that. Her long green hair shifted becoming blacker than the night sky on a moonless phase. 

Red eyes no longer clear looked up from her position on the floor as she got up slowly, her bangs shielding her eyes now as she reached the man who had dropped All for One in a pile on the floor he was not breathing. My eyes widened even further as grabbed the man her lips meeting his in kiss but I knew something told me I knew what she was doing. This unforeseen connecting to this mirage image of my grandmother  found it way into my soul.

The man's eyes began to cry blood as it poured from his eyes and now mouth, His body seized and breathing sounded struggled as he choked on his own blood that pour from orifices. His skin lost color and his eyes dulled as She broke the kiss a smile on her face and an familiar white puff released from her mouth as she discarded the man onto the floor like he was trash crumpled in a bloody mess. She did not bother to wipe the blood from her mouth as she came forward and took the child in her arms.

For the first time tears sprang from her eyes as her hair bleed back to green and a gentle hand laid on her lifeless child. She leaned down and engulfing the child in her hold the energy on her rolling off in waves. I gasped as I looked around outside the garden that had been once filled with life was now dead and withered. It spread around the whole complex everything was beginning to die. Hurried footsteps sounded through the house and My grandfather ran in tears in his eyes as he looked down at the dead man near his wife and his now coughing child.

All for one was alive!

I looked at him wide eyes, not believing that the man before me had literally died as a child and was now alive once again. I felt something sick settle in my stomach and I wanted to throw up I wanted Hitoshi, Shoto and Katsuki. I felt dizzy like my mind was spinning and there was no way to stop it. A hand rested on my shoulder and I was thrown out of my panic as I was told to look silently.

The crying child clung to his mother and father as they circled around him allowing him to wail and cry in their arms. Again I watched the vision distort and change another jump in time had happened this time a teenage All for One stood before me. My grandmother and father were sitting in the garden watching the teenage All for One play around in it running through the flowers with his dog. They were a little older but time had not really aged the couple.

All for one played around laughing like any normal child would have at this time in their life. To me it seemed so peaceful so calm but again I was wrong in my false sense of security I should have known how could I have even thought like that given whose past I was watching. The day seemed to be drawing to a close the sun was setting on the small family and All for one was called to come in by his mother. Something started to claw its way in my throat a sense of impending doom you might say.

My grandmother turned her head an unreadable look on her face as she stared at what would have been the front of the estate. She locked eyes with my grandfather who gave he a knowing look. She got up calmly walking to All for One. She spoke to him a gentle smile on her face as she gave him what I could only guess were instructions. The teenage All for one nodded his head and ran of too a side house near the gardens. 

Still smiling Shiori turned around and at he side she was joined by MIdori the two waited and I could only guess what was about to happened this whole time I had been crying. I do not think I ever stopped how could I when there was so much pain built up in my heart from watching these imagines.

People and to many to count crashed through the house and to the back of the gardens, covered in what I could only assume was the blood of the maids that lived in the estate. Weapons in hand and quirks at the ready I clenched my hands together other my heart as my grandparents stood side by side the smile never leaving my grandmother's face as her hair shifted to black. My grandfather let out what I could only guess was an exhausted sign.

A quick and gentle kiss was place on her cheek before I watched my grandfather spring forward with a speed that matched mine using One for all. blood spilled on the floor and for the first time I was seeing my grandfather's quirk. He had stabbed some of the intruders in their necks causing them to bleed out gurgling as they fell to the floor beneath him. A smile crossed my grandfather's face as he licked the blood and it began to form hardened crystal shards he flicked a finger and they formed spears impaling nearby assailants.

In the garden men surrounded my grandmother who gave them a gentle a gentle smile as she closed her eyes as they ran forward many different quirks surrounding the red eyed woman. She opened her mouth and that was the last moment the men made as they collapsed to the ground dead at her feet. No bothering to even give them a second glance she stepped over them and to her husband.

I watched as the battle seemed to go in the favor the amount of bodies dead and bleeding out made me sick. The bile rising in this fake image body of mine was hard to ignore, my skin itched with this unknown fever as I watched my grandparents mow down numbers of men that just kept coming. I felt them tiring they looked all out over used quirks and exhaustion starting to set in as the waves seemed relentless.

In the era of Heroes being a newly developed thing this was their fight alone and a fight they were slowly losing due to fatigue. I wanted to reach out grab them something to ease their burden I was not angry at the number of bodies nor did I care about the organs that littered the ground in heaps of grotesque flesh piles. While it made me sick, I knew they needed help that this attack on them was unwarranted they seemed like simple people trying to raise their child.

I collapsed to the ground as I watched what unfolded in front of me I could no longer take it my heart shattered. All for One had been found in the estate held by a group of men as he was dragged out in front of my grandparents. They eyes widened and they stopped turning to the group that held their son. 

For the first time I could see tears pour from Shiori's eyes as she wanted to reach out, I knew a mother's love when I saw it I would do anything for mine just as my grandmother would would for hers. A man who appeared to have some sort of strength quirk help All for One by his head and was slowly squeezing it as he cried out. The men my grandfather had been fighting dragged him after they got him to stop fighting.

They made him bow before the man holding All for one again they were speaking and I could not understand them. I looked to All for One for clarity anything to tell me what was being said. He snapped his finger and their voices for the first time could be heard. I could clear hear everything instead of the distorted sound that was becoming harder to hear with each time skip.

"You who are of a cursed bloodline...have no right to reside in the realm of the living with such evil powers that could not have been given by a divine only a devil! A child that steals and takes power an ABOMINATION TO ALL! AND LOOK WHO THEY HAVE LAID WITH TO CREATE SUCH A HELLISH CHILD!!!!....WE WILL RID THE WORLD OF THEIR DEFILED AND TAINTED BLOOD!!!......any last word devil before I remove your head from its shoulders and send you into the abyss where you belong." 

"My son you will not let this society tear you down do not let my blood go to waste on this land rise up and rid the world of this false heroes that dare say they do this in the name of the rightoeus know that I love you more than you would ever know I only wished I could have had longer....live son and as for you I'll see you in hell." 

Sobs escaped my lips as my grandfather spit on the man a smile on his face as he did it. Another man walked forward reaching his hands out as it formed a blade in place of where his hand used to before anyone could react my grandfather's head was lobbed off and hit the ground with a sicking thud. His emerald eyes open and void of life and All for one's teenage self wailed out a strangled cry. The blood from my grandfather body beginning to pool at his feet.

I cried harder than I had ever though I would for the first and last time I had heard my grandfather speak and now he laid slain by the very people who dare whisper about being  the new heroes of society. 

My grandmother watched with wide eyes a hidden fury in her eye as she stared at the lifeless emerald eyes of the man she once loved. All for one was dropped in a pool of his fathers blood feeling the warm substance soak into his clothing unable to move as blood covered his hands. I watched my grandmother move soundlessly to the his side she had killed all the men around her and was kneeling down near her mate's severed head and lifeless body.

Again the gentle smile had over taken he face as she reached out a hand and grabbed her sons face and made him look at her. Both blood red eyes stared at each other with one with fear and the other with love and care. Through my tears I almost missed her voice so gentle and like a bell chiming in the wind she reached into her kimono and pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to All for One who took it in shaky hands. 

She reach forward and pulled him into her body and kissed his forehead.

"Run very far from this place....and do not dare turn around...not even to glance back I want you to run until you cannot go until your lungs burn and you feel like collasping just keep running and when you feel you are safe open that and go there it will be safe....I love child of mine flesh of my body but I will no longer be of this world.....one day when it is safe you may return in this place they have ruined with there blood life will bloom and I will be here as long as you will need me to be watching over these lands...now go run!"

She shoved him forward just as a blade was coming down to impale him from behind instead it was in her stomach. A soft song sounded from her mouth even as blood was dripping down her mouth and a whole was now in her stomach. All for One ran far away one last look behind him before he sprinted away.

My grandmother laughed and it was the most bitter sweet thing I had ever heard. Large black wings spouted from he back as she sung her arms now cradling the cold and dead head of her mate. With a smile she closed his eyes and brought the severed head up for a kiss. The men around her made sound of disgust.

"i KNEW IT THE ANGEL OF DEATH BRINGER OF THE END!!! SHE HAD SHOWN HE TRUE SELF WE WILL BE THE HEROES OF THIS WORLD AND RID HER OF THIS REALM SHE DOES NOT BELONG HERE!!"

"No the only one who does not belong here would be you all and never shall your souls know peace you will die with me and I will cleanse my home of your stench, now let me send you to afterlife!"

A gentle smile on her face as she held the head closer to here body they all moved in unison the end her but were stopped by the song. Their bodied no long able to move and strength quickly leaving them weapons and quirks disarmed. As there ability to breath was over taken their lungs lost all air and they fell to the ground gasping  and crawling at their throats. Shiori's mouth opened more and the white wisp began to leave the mens bodies before they were dispersed with a flap of her wings. Blood covered the ground and in a matter of seconds  there was not a living soul besides her on the grounds.

Looking around her knees buckled under exhaustion Midori's head was held firmly in her grip his hair once long had been cut short when it was severed now the white was covered in his own blood. Feeling herself at deaths door she dragged her body against the group nails breaking and bleeding as she pulled Midori' body. He knees bleed and she finally reached the garden covered in blood. Her last breath came in soft puffs she cradled Her mates head as she used the last of her strength to shift her hair becoming the vibrant green it once had been. Flowers began to grow around her and what looked like her body and midori's began to take a different for one last kiss to his dead lips and her body was engulfed in new life. Her red eyes closed for the last time as she whispered to no one in particular.

"We will always be here..."

Was I even breathing at this point the image faded and before me another appeared this time a fully grown All for One stood in a meadow a tree with unusual white leafs around it was flowered of various reds. He was dressed in a suit and from what I could see had a short hair cut. He leaned against the tree and I could vaguely make out two figures standing over him as a small pale blue haired child came running up to him in the meadow.

I could only guess who that child was I did not need to ask. The image distorted again and I was shown a man with brown hair and All might. The man appeared to be far along in a pregnancy they looked happen but there was something sinister behind the brown haired mans eyes. I noticed the flash back were becoming unstable because yet again it jumped to the man alone in a room cradling a green-white haired child who hands. It appears that the quirk was jumping around to different vision now not in order.

My mouth dropped as Inko came into one of the imagines now holding a green haired toddler in her hand. She was holding me this was the start of his life with her and then it disappeared and I was met with the once again emptiness of the quirk.

"Time is running out now I am sure well is it everything you wanted?"

"I.....I have no words." All I had were shaky hands and a tear stained face

"And who would have after seeing that now you know the tragic story of the blood that flows through you."

"But...I still have a question.....maybe questions"

"Go on boy."

"why give me to her? why adopt Shigaraki?" 

"The child know what it is like to have a quirk that the world considers dangerous...I mean he did slay his own family....as for you I left you...maybe thinking I could save you from this world Inko looked similar and was a weak willed fool i implanted her with false memories and left...a soft heart only given by mother i suppose....I had plans to collect you and mate you to Shigeraki together you would both destroy this society."

"That will not happen not as long as I could stop it."

"Hmp of course I would expect nothing less even after you saw all that."

"Not everyone is evil.....what they did was horrible but not everyone is a fake and deserves death!!" I shouted louder than I had originally though

"I am working on it we are trying to fix it no its not perfect but fixing it with blood will not solve anything it will only create more heartache and shit that needs to be fixed."

"Maybe but this world will burn and you along with it the league has it set to unite all of those forsaken by society and left to rot in their own despair."

"I will save it and them."

"You will die."

"Then I will die knowing I saved this world and smile while doing it."

"Again your father shine through...your grandmother shines through as well to much to ask for just a little bit of myself...well whatever our time is up my body can no longer keep this up should you ever want to visit your place of origin you will need to travel a bit of ways out. I will implant to location I am sure they would be thrilled to see their grandchild for now time is up and this is all I leave you with."

"Wait!"

"I do not know what his plans are that is something you have to figure out all I know is what was told the motivation behind them so you must find out the rest on your own farewell child of mine."

"Mot-!"

I was thrust bad into the real world my breathing was fast and shallow I could vaguely hear Hitoshi shouting my name as I heard footsteps racing in my direction and hand on my shoulder. My vision was blurred and I could barley make out the tendrils separating from myself and All for One the man was wheeled away the medical collar similar to the one I wore as a teenager was a dangerous red. My wits finally came to me and my body had been crying in reality.

Newly formed tears poured down my body as I flung myself into Hitoshi's arms and cried unable to stop myself as he picked my up in his arms and we exited the facility. I could barely hear my dad thanking them before I was put into the car still crying and sobbing into my mate soaked shirt.

The care ride was a blur to me as was me being carried into the house still wrapped into Hitoshi's arms silent tears still streaming down my face a heavy burden in my heart after my talk with All for One. Heavy footstep came rushing in as I looked up and locked eyes with Katsuki and Shoto, who both cautiously came to my side each taking a hand in there own as I continued to sob. They let out their own calming scents and it was another hour before I stopped.

Now tired and exhausted eyes swollen from my crying and raw. Katsuki reached up and wiped away any remaining tears. Shoto let his cool hand chill my face and help with the swelling all the raw emotions that I felt seemed like cement in my heart. Hitoshi held me so tightly in his arms as if I was going to slip away from him. Some time during this Mom and Pa had come into the living room and had taken a seat next to dad as they waited for me to be able to talk to them,

"Oh Zuku its okay whatever it is its okay its going tp be okay you are home and safe and everything will be okay."

"Izu....Kats is right we are here for you just breath okay."

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Did I? I had to question myself as I leaned back against Hitoshi's chest and let out a breath I did not know I was even holding in.

"Yes I have to...if not I feel like I;ll be drowned."

"Then talk the best you can..." I smiled this was a side only few were allowed to see from Kacchan

I sighed softly and began recalling everything I had learn from my visit from All for On. All the heartache the past the present what was going to possibly happen in the future and the room collectively held their breaths as I recalled everything to them once I was finished various looked spread across the room. My mate looked at me with understanding their was pain in Pa's face. Dad looked unbothered but underneath I knew he was worried in his own right. Mom had a heavy look of sadness across her face as she looked at me silent tears spilling from grey eyes.

As for me sleep consumed my exhausted body and the last thing I recalled was Shoto's cool hand rubbing my face gently before darkness consumed me.

Chapter Text

Drip

drip

drip 

creak

clang 

A man dead in an alley blood pooling around him, his face contorted in pain and fear. Mouth open and missing his tongue a giggle in the distance along with slurping sounds following behind it. The only other sounds are the black combat boots that hit the ground causing a splash sound. Death was not this man's escape as his body lay being defiled by the woman, who dragged a blade against his stomach opening him up and letting his organs spill out around him in a macabre art piece another giggle sounds followed by a different set of footsteps. This woman leaking an alpha aura the poor bastard had no chance to run.

"Toga."

"hmmmmm.....ne Shiggy?"

"Have you gotten enough of his blood?"

"Yes! Yes! I drank nearly a stomach's full and saved some for later! look at him shiggy is he not the prettiest thing even more soo than that other one and girl before him!"

"Good have Have Mr. Compress depose of his body."

"OOOOOOK! Toga will get right on it Ne Shiggy how many more of this low mid ranking heroes are we going to kill it seems like a waste! but Toga does not mind I get to enjoy all these pretty women and men and their tasty blood!"

"We need to get Sensei out soon and using these heroes with your quirk should help this run smoothly."

"Okay!!! well you lead I follow it has always been like that!"

"Soon we will have Sensei back and I will have what is rightfully mine!"

"Oh! You mean Izuchan!! Me and Magne-neechan missed him so much I saw him when we did the attack he was so pretty covered in pinkie's blood such a beautiful figure it made my knees so weak I almost died from the acid!! Shiggy you should have seen him!!"

"I could not have not yet but I will everything is going full circle now we will have Sensei  back and this world will burn underneath us no one will tell us other wise the new era were we are the kings and queens. We will win the game."

"Of course of course!!! Toga will be here with you and everyone cause that what family is for!!!"

A black portal appeared before the pair they said nothing as Mr.Compress stepped out tipping his hat and walking towards the corpse on the ground. Toga gave a big grin and one last look at the once alive and perfectly healthy man now mangled and destroyed. Her blood hair that had stayed in its signature buns swayed a bit as the wind blew by, Her eyes looked up to meet Shigaraki with a smile. His gloved hand reached up to pet her on the head earning him a squeal before she stepped into the portal and disappeared.

His red eyes looked up at the moonless sky all the stars shining there own light in an effort to bring some brightness into the dark. Pale blue hair that had grown passed his shoulders danced in the wind. His soft breaths creating a small cloud on the cold winter night, Soon enough spring would roll in and soon enough his plans would finally come to light. The years in hiding and plotting had all been for this and he would not fail again. He needed a little more time weather that be a few more years or a few more months The league will have their cake and eat it too.

"You will be in my arms soon Izuku." A soft sigh escaped his lips as he turned to step into the portal 

Izuku woke up with a chill in the middle of the night, heart racing from something he himself could not fathom. A frown graced his features as he got up and untangled himself from Shoto's hold around his waist. He grunted softly moving Katsuki's legs from around his and finally gently sliding Hitoshi from his place near his face. Izuku could not help but chuckle at the human puzzle him and his spouses made.

A last few weeks of chill in the air from the winter passing lingered in the air. Izuku normally never noticed it because all the heat Katsuki and Shoto produced between the two of them, no longer in there arm he shivered softly and went to grab a slip over yutaka to warm him up a bit before he stepped out of the room.

It was nearly dawn maybe an hour or so before, his feet moving him into his children's room were they all slept peacefully not a care in the world. Izuku hoovered over their joined bed that they spent only their nights in together. During the day they each had their own separate bed due to their different nap times and when they decided they were done for the day.

Peaceful was all he could think about when he looked down at his children, they were angels in his eyes and could never do wrong. They were growing so fast too each taking on their own appearance and making them more distinguished. 

A small unpleasant growl came from the lips of Katsuo who somehow had gotten away from his siblings who were sleeping snuggled into each other. He groan and looked like he was on the verge of waking up something Izuku stopped with a gentle touch, moving Katsuo back closer to Tsuneo that stopped his sleep fussing and instantly put him back into a undisturbed sleep. Smiling down at them before turning and leaving the room Izuku found himself in the gardens sitting among the many plants that Shoto had arranged to be placed in there.

Roses, Lilacs, fox gloves, amaryllis, and many more surrounded him at the very moment filling him with a sense of balance and peace that he could not understand why. Footsteps and the sound of someone sitting next to him cause his eyes to open slowly and take in the other person. Greeted by a smile and shining blue eyes Toshinori stared at his child.

"My boy you are up early everything okay?"

"I could say the same to you too dad, you need your rest."

"Well I slept at earlier than I normally did so I expected this."

"I see."

"Now tell Old Dadmight whats wrong....there is nothing to worry about cause I am here."

"Hehe your so silly, I was just thinking again....I hate to leave you and mom alone with the kids for the weekend."

"Nonsense! we get to spend a weekend with our amazing grandsons! beside Shoto made sure that Babysitting Heroes Luna and Sol would be here to help us since we are not spring chicken anymore. I think Touya and Keigo will be here too this weekend. Enji has to go out of town for....what did he say rehabilitation camp?....I think?....never the less he will be gone so we will have full hands on deck!"

"The one time I do not think Shocchan spent money unnecessarily."

"HAHA My boy Shoto just wants what is best for this family."

"With the swipe of the card."

"It comes with being a top ranked Hero as well as all the inheritance that the Todoroki kids received for their suffering and the Hero Commission not acting sooner."

"I understand dad just Shocchan and that dam card." Izuku could not help the chuckle that escaped his lips thinking about his mate

"It all come with Marriage and Mating you take the good and the bad."

"True I chose this life...but I would not change it for anything...its not perfect but so many beautiful things have come out of it and that is what counts the most."

"My boy can you ever forgive me."

"Dad...there is nothing to forgive you did nothing wrong..."

"But leave you in the hands of that woman and then in the hands All for One...."

"Dad you did not even know I existed you threw yourself into work thinking your soon to be mate had died you could not have known what lurked behind the sinister mind. You never need to ask for my forgiveness cause there is none to give."

"I missed out on so much with you...I failed to be your father when you needed me most."

"Now I see what Shoto and Kacchan mean when I am literally Mini Might....Father look at me....I am fine I lived....I grew up in a happy home had two loving parents, attended my dream school and here I am now Mother to four amazing boys and number one hero. All that pain in my life was for something it was for this right here what I have now....Yea you missed out on me growing up at the start of my life that can never be redone but your here now and I have time to spend with you instead of never knowing the truth...you did your best to help raise me into what I am now so never feel sorry for that."

Tears filled both of their eyes as they hugged each other. Izuku allowing himself to be a small child again nuzzling up to his parent something he did a lot of and still did with Aizawa when they were together. A parents warm could snuff out even the bitterest of cold nights. They sat in each other warmth finding themselves content to just watch the sun peek out through the horizon.

"Are you going to be okay this weekend? its been a month and a half since your talk with All for One...are you sure you are ready to go to that place?"

"I am as ready as I will ever be I have to go...there might be answers even if its a chance it could just be another dead end I have to at least try."

"You do what you feel is right my boy if this feels like something your heart is set on then you do it and have no regrets."

"Someone once said to be me to push further and beyond...PLUS ULTRA!"

"That is my boy!"

"Come on Pa lets go inside and start breakfast we are leaving pretty early its nearly a five our drive out of the city. Plus I wanna beat Mom to the kitchen and give her a break for once."

"Sounds good my boy!!"

The duo got up dusting themselves off from the sit down in the garden the white sleeping yutaka now covered in a green stain near Izuku's bottom. The house was silent all accept for the sounds of pots moving around and the stove being turned on. Izuku stood in the door way mouth slightly open as Rei was busy preparing a nice breakfast for them to enjoy. She turned around cooking sticks in hand and smiled.

"Mom how did you? How are you already up?!"

"The early bird gets the worm and I know my adorable worm of a son would try to cook....call it motherly senses."

"Gasp another quirk?" Izuku chuckled joking with Rei who smiled at him chuckling herself as she went back to preparing  food.

Toshinori had taken his normal seat at the table the sun had fully graced the land with its warming light, feeding into the kitchen windows and causing rainbows to dance on the glass. A knocked sounded on the door and Izuku got up from his spot on the couch as he had been needlessly flipping channels to find something to watch. He pulled the door open and smiled brightly when he came face to face with Touya and Keigo. Engulfed in a big hug as Keigo picked up the smaller man and spun him around.

"Kei put my brother down please."

"But he is so adorable motherhood just made it ten times better!"

"Nice to see you too Keichan and Touya-Nii come in let me help you with your bags at least."

"Ah ah no no I can handle it, I know where our room is beside I smell food."

"You always smell food Kei mother is probably cooking."

"Even better!"

Keigo plucked a few feathers and attached them to His and Touya's bags. They went flying through the house and into the back part as the couple came inside. Touya straight to the kitchen to give Rei a soft kiss on on the cheek and a warm hug. Keigo took up his place on the couch curling up into himself and getting comfortable as Izuku flipped through channels. It was a few more hundred channels before a half asleep indigo haired man was resting his head on Izuku lap groaning about it being too early to be awake.

"You are never going to be a morning person I only pray our child does not get you and dads deposition to always needing a nap."

"Naps are life Zuku..."

"All you and dad do is nap how yall are still sleep deprived i'll never know."

"You still love me."

"Hmm to late to have a choice?"

"You wound me."

"Your so silly....oh hey look its the movie Tsuchan starred in, it finally hit regular TV."

"Oh the one called....what was it? MIstress of the deep?"

"Yea she played a spirit that consumed heroes and villians and they had to team up to stop her as she was dragging them into her depths and luring them in."

"Yup we watched it in theaters."

"Frogger did a good job in that movie."

"Awww that is sweet of you."

"Whatever..."

"Do not get all shy now Kacchan! although it is so cute when you do."

Katsuki had no words as he quickly shoved a blueberry into his mouth turning his face and hiding the deep blush that spread across his face. Izuku chuckled before turning back to the TV there third and Finaly member of the family dragging himself out of bed and onto the other side of Izuku's lap. White, Red and Indigo hair mixed into a colorful mesh, Katsuki snorted from across the room at the pair on their mates lap. Was he the only one not effected by waking up this early.

The door bell rang again and Katsuki was the one who had to answer it this time. Seeing as Izuku was pinned down by barely coherent husbands, he pulled back the door and in walk space stood two identical twin women. One with hair the color of the sun and the other with hair as dark as night their eyes seemed to shift like the light cycles of day and night. They smiled stepping into the house as Katsuki moved out of the way to let them in.

They bow at Izuku kneeling down and greeting him with smile as they look up from their place below him. Izuku gave a nervous laugh and motioned for them to stand. They looked at each other and then back to Izuku as they began to talk and from what Izuku remembers they actually talked in unison.

"Hello Mister Izuku It is our pleasure to be allowed to take care of your pups and that you have allowed us this honor."

"No no It is us who appreciates your help we set up a room for you both right next to theirs I hope it is to your liking."

"We will not be displeased with any arrange you deem suitable for us, now if you will excuse us we would like to bond with the pups to allow a smooth transition upon your departure for the weekend....excuse us."

They stood up and quickly sniffed out the pups not even bothering to ask the parents were they were located. Izuku chuckled as he spotted Katsuki's confused look from across the room as he watched the retreating backs on the twins leave.

"That was fucking weird! Who the hell talks in unison what in the sibling bonding bullshit....Icyhot our boys better not do that shit."

"Rest assure I doubt they will be doing any of that. Although it is amazing how in sync they are with each other."

"It is because of the quirks day and night paired with their maternal instincts as Omegas. I wrote a book for them when I talked to them the first time and they allowed me to get more details about how their quirks work together. Apparently they cannot be separate for too long and they feed of of each other  it really is amazing but I would start ranting and mumbling if I went into full detail."

"Yea how about we do not get you to start nerding out on us yea?"

"Oh shut up Kacchan....Oh don't give me that look close your mouth."

"Breakfast is ready come on boys you need to eat then hit the rode."

"Coming!....alright up you two lets go!.....oh do not groan at me!."

Hitoshi reluctantly got up from his place on Izuku lap stretching himself like a cat as he stood up and made his way into the kitchen to grab the cup of coffee Rei was holding out for him. Shoto was a whole other story as it took Katsuki's helping hand to lift him up and shake him out of his sleeping state. A few minutes later and a loud explosion that barely registered to Shoto's ear he was up and moving to the kitchen. 

Izuku stole a quick kiss from a irritated Katsuki and they were the last to join the family at the table. Idle chatter and the sounds of family echoed in the house breakfast was as lively as ever. Izuku squeaked when Katsuki suggested they start trying for more babies soon. Earning him the support of his two other mates that nodded each envisioning Izuku round with pups again. 

Izuku dismissed the though and opting to agree to become pregnant when the first child manifest a quirk. They agreed to those terms and Katsuki was the first to brag that Katsuo would have even stronger explosions. Izuku chuckled but reminded him that the man that reside in Izuku that make up his power as well as the possibility of being like his other grandparents. Hitoshi shook his head not caring what quirk their child might get and only that in the case that it was like his, he would do better that to make his child feel more positively about it than he had as child. Shoto could not care less what his children had as long as they had healthy bodies to handle whatever quirk they got.

Izuku smiled softly as breakfast came to a close and they all started to clean up.

Keigo used his feathers to help load the car up while the boys got dressed to leave. Sol and Luna came out from the back with a baby in each arm awake and content looking at there parents. Izuku nuzzled and scented each child giving them kisses goodbye. As the boys followed up making sure to spread the loved and switching babies and repeating the process.

Tsuneo reached out for Izuku and was scooped up by Touya who the boy shared the same hair color with, he looked at his uncle with curious eyes then back to his mother who was leaving out the door. Keigo waved them off as they packed into the truck outside, Rei now holding Yasushi who was stating to get a bit fussy as he watched his mother disappear out of his sight as they drove down the rode. Everyone went back into the house to resume their day. Sending well wished to traveling group.

The drive did not feel long Izuku had given instruction to his mates and they took turns changing driver. Izuku had opted to take the last segment of the ride and drive as the final part of the directions could not be explained. Currently half way through their ride Shoto was driving with Katsuki in the passengers seats helping navigate them. Hitoshi was currently looking outside the window a bored expression on his face as his had encircled Izuku's nervous shaky one.

The closer they got the more tense his body got at the though of what was in store for him what would he see, was this trip even worth taking in the first place. So many thoughts raced through his at a speed that he could barely process. Hitoshi reached over grabbing Izuku's face and making him look him in the eyes. Katsuki turned around his his seat to see Izuku's eyes become clouded in dark as he slipped into a state of panic.

"Hey...Izu breath deep and slow...."

"You'll pass out if you do not stop you need to relax we are here for you nerd your not alone in this."

"Remember where you are."

"Hold my hands tightly come on lets get you grounded....what do you see?"

"Trees....the country side...."

"Good....what is the weather like?"

"Clear with clouds."

"Did Katsuki road rage?"

"Yes..he always does."

"Hey!"

"Who is our quietest child?"

"My little Yasu...."

"Who is the most fussy?"

"A tie...between my munchkins Neo and Kats...."

"The easiest to handle."

"My small Basa."

"Good do you feel better all clear?"

"Yea I just...I got so anxious my heart i feel this pull we are so close and I just lost it I was not expecting to freak out."

"It happens we are about to head into an unknown Izu."

"Speaking of unknown we have reached the last leg of this trip, I am going to pull over so you can switch into the driver's seat."

"Alright."

Shoto pulled them over into a rest stop, everyone got out to stretch there legs a bit and grab a coffee from the road side machine. They took a small break before loading back up into the car and departing. The rest of the drive was uneventful. Izuku navigated them with ease thanks to All for One's implanting. His heart jumps a beat when they reached their destination pulling into the road path in the forest Izuku parked the car and got out.

"Oi finally fucking here!"

"Shhhh Kacchan do you hear that?"

"Huh hear what? Deku there is nothi-.....hey wait where you are going?! Oi Deku! Icyhot Mind bender!"

They turned around hearing panic in Katsuki's voice, Izuku eyes were glazed over flashing between red, green and the blue-green. He was walking almost as if being pulled in by an unknown force. Shoto reached out but found his had swatted away by Katsuki who shook his head and motioned for them to follow there now trance state husband as he walked deeper into the forest. The walked seemed endless and Shoto was beginning to fear that they had been lost in the deep lush forest.

"Is he under the Influence of a Quirk??"

"Maybe its hard to tell its like when I use my quirk on people but something is off about this...."

"Look he stopped walking finally.....we need to catch up."

"I smell blood in the air...its thick and unnatural..."

"Now that you mention it....it sure as hell smells like blood."

"I have a bad feeling....Izuku!"

At the sound of his voice Izuku turned around still in the trance as he motioned for them to take his hand. The three came to his side hesitate at first before they all grabbed hands creating a circle. Izuku threw back his head tears pouring down his face before they turned to a black blood substance that stained the green forest floor below. The three felt sick and not a normal sickness that would wash over them in the moment they all could have thrown up at the same time in unison. The feeling so intense that it forced their eyes to close but not before catching the white wisp escape Izuku's mouth.

Shoto groaned from his place on the ground the smell of blood and flowers making his nose crinkle as it tried to become accustomed to the smell. He stood up looking over at their surroundings no longer were they in the forest before. Now they were in a meadow that seemed to exist in its own plane separate from the world. White flowers surrounded them on the ground. He held out a hand to Help Hitoshi who was the next to come to. Like Shoto his noise was offended by the sickly sweet smell of flowers and the thick and morbid smell of blood.

Katsuki groaned as he got up rubbing the back of his head as if he had been hit by an unknown force, he stood dusting himself off his eyes going from the pair to Izuku who stood by a strange tree covered in leaves that seemed white and flowers that grew red on them. Izuku turned around finally seeing his mate awake his had feeling on the tree before him a connection that he himself could not explain. He motioned for them to come closer as they stood behind him within a few minutes.

"This is the place from the memory....this land used to be were the house stood....this tree is them...."

"So how in hell are you suppose to contact your dead grandparents??? I mean its a giant fucking tree in a meadow of know where is this even possible."

"I am sure there is a way Katsuki be patience this is important."

"I know fucking that...I am just saying this is some supernatural bullshit if I ain't ever seen before."

"Even so, have some respect for this land this is part of Izuku's history or did you forget why we even made this trip?"

"Yea Yea I fucking got it."

"Izuku....hey wait! what are yo-"

Neither of the three could react when they barely registered that Izuku had whipped out a knife from his pockets putting the blade against his palm and slicing downwards until there was a heavy thick pool of blood in his palm. Without hesitation he slapped the blood onto the tree and the ground rumbled before them. The tree took on an unnatural glow and blood in his palm absorbed into the bark causing a pulsation of power before it trickled down into a small quiver and then to nothing.

The white flowers around them became stained in red. Then there was nothing not a tremble the power seeming to ebb away into nothing as they stood there Izuku palm bleeding which was quickly taken by Shoto to start cleaning and dressing the wound.

"Goddammit Izuku!!! maybe warn us before you going fucking slicing up your fucking palm!"

"Still as reckless as ever you are lucky I listened to Hitoshi and brought a first aide kit."

"Home in a bed is wear I would like to be."

"Sorry guy I forgot to mention that part of it ya know....."

Neither of them noticed the blood red eyes that watched them  with wild curiosity standing beside the tree with a male whose green eyes seemed amused. He forest green hair stood out in contrast to red flowers that matched her eyes. At that moment for the first time in a long time the pair had a solid form fueled by the blood of there blood. The wind blew gently as they watched the group before them chat away seeming to fuss over the on in the center.

Izuku felt a chill run up his spine, he shuddered causing Hitoshi to stop wrapping his applying salve to his palm as Shoto was cooling the wound so it would not become irritated. Izuku whipped around so fast cause all his mates to turn and meet the gaze of the pair before them. Everything in that moment was silent no one dared to say a work nor move. It took a few moments for Izuku to stand up from the ground and approach the pair.

"Oi Deku.....are those...."

Froze and unable to respond to Katsuki Izuku watched as the woman walked forward as graceful and silent as one would expect to be in her dead...spirit state.

Her hands reached up and Izuku felt a warmth wash over him as she smiled at him before peeking behind her. She Opened her mouth to speak and it was the sweetest tone anyone would have ever been graced by just like he had been shown in his dream.

"You....you are the child of my child....my grandson...Midori look at him he is our grandchild." 

"There is no refusing that her looks just like you."

"You have a mate?"

"I do three of them.....I let me introduce them the blond one is Katsuki."

"Hi..."

"The one with the half white and red is Shoto."

"A pleasure to meet you Miss Shiori and Mr Midori."

"The indigo haired man is Hitoshi."

"Hey there nice to meet you I see where our Izuku gets his good genes from." Midori chuckled at that comment

"I like that one already."

"Do you have pups? you are an omega correct? Like that child was"

"I do I have four strong and healthy baby boys at home there almost four months old soon."

"How wonderful...I have not seen that child for years and for now suddenly for my grandchild to turn up my heart is full but...what brings you here why have you summoned us?"

"Its a really long story but I need your hel-"

"You are off balance your abilities that are not balancing within your body. I can feel it shift and change."

"I also wanted to know more about you more about both of your past...maybe it can help me understand my mother....he-"

"No need to explain we say it when he visited with a small boy years ago....my son has traveled a road that we would never have approved but I cannot blame him after what happened to us."

"I saw...he should me but there is so much more that I need to understand and I have no other way of getting answers...."

"We have a time limit on how long we can manifest outside the tree....right now you are on our plane but eventually you will fade out and be forced back and we will be no more than spirit entities that cannot feel this was the last thing I was able to do before I died in hopes that I would see this family return to these lands again."

"I am sorry it has taken so long for me to get here....maybe next time I can bring the children...."

"we could love that."

"Before we get into all of this with the time limit we have tell us of the outside world more than at least eighty years have passed sense we have gotten any information on the outside world not even when that child came by he left us in the dark on how society was....something about false heroes."

Izuku's heart clenched as Shiori reached down and held his hands in hers. Her palm surging energy into Izuku's hands as a small flower grew and bloomed in his palm.

"Well old man the world has changed a fucking a lot in that time frame....Useless One for All ass did not tell you shit about how society works now."

Midori raised an eyebrow and his grandson in law but was cut of by his wife's voice that seemed to have drawn attention to something going on with there grandson.

"Child of my flesh we are on in the same...."  

She smiled softly shifting her hair into the darkest of blacks a soft tune made a tingly feeling wash over Izuku as his hair shifted from the green and white into just pure white. His eye shifted into similar reds as hers. He found his hair was also growing at rapid speeds now pooling around him tangling into the red flowers below. Katsuki took a step back eyes wide with surprise the pure energy between his mate and their grandmother was almost sickening how the power of there quirks flowed into each other.

From Shiori's back spread the wings that rivaled a raven seeming to take on a ethereal glow as she opened them. Izuku let his spread breaking through out his back the same color matching hers. Shiori smiled softly brushing he hand against Izuku's cheek who in turn leaned into the gentle touch.

"That natural of your body is off center and has been but I will fix that you....you have the same abilities I had that sent my clan to want my death.....I.....I will help you fix this your body if fighting battle of itself and it is not winning."

"Thank you... I cannot tell you how happy I am to meet you....I just wish you wer-"

"Still living my child our time has long since passed it is more likely you would never have met us we lived long ago and much time has passed since we lived I am content with how I am now. I harbor no regrets from my life and Mido-chan will tell you the same we lived, loved and made our way. To know that our blood has come so far is more than enough for us."

"But...."

"No buts child now you did not come here for idle chatter you wanted to know about my passed and Midori's and we will show you all better than we can tell."

Much like when Izuku was in key to the heart the meadow changed around them, Katsuki being the first to look around a look of irritation to hide his panic. Shoto put a hand on his shoulder causing him to spin around and glare at him before puffing out a breath and crossing his arms. Hitoshi looked around at the large estate that seemed to be built with a shine. Many people with green hair walking around chatting in talking all of them dressed in clothing from a time long passed by history. His attention turned to a young girl who stood still as other bowed before her as she walked that young girl was Shiori no more than a four year old at the time as she waled with the people.

Izuku stared back at his grandmother who sad smile as she looked at her past younger self large red eyes looked around in confusion as she was ushered away from the crowds.

"In order for you all to understand we will go back and you will meet a young me and my clan....you call them quirks now a days I heard you whisper about it in the forest....My clan specialized in quirks as you say called breath mine was the strongest to be produced through arranged marriages."

"Quirk marriages...."

"Is that what they call it now?.....none the less each generation of breath was stronger they finally reached the pinnacle with me they called it breath or life but they forgot one thing.....making a fatal flaw that would call for my death....."

"what was it they forgot?"

"Something her stupid fucking clan never took into account as they breed their breath quirks."

"That life cannot exist without death.....Light and Dark.....Life and Death....hand in hand they coexistent yet I was the mistake they were trying to avoid but you will see that for you own eyes...."

Izuku felt his hands clench as the scene before them changed.

How was he going to handle another round of this....

Chapter Text

Her hands were so warm, I would have never guessed I was holding my long deceased grandmothers hands. Behind my back I felt the heat of my three loves hover over us as we watch a movie of the past. My grandfather was leaned against the tree looking like an unmovable wall.

The image before me of a young Shiori her flowing green hair down to her back knee even at a young age. We all watches as the time shifted and she grew up from the four year old to a now seven year old. He feature coming together, her large red eyes and become more defined even at that young of an age. Again she was in the village walking around holding a basket of flowers in hand and skipping happily in the direction of a large estate. 

Down the halls and man turn later she was in front of a door looking as excited as any young child could. She slid the door open and I gasped my free hand coming up to my mouth in shock my head whipped around to stare at Shoto and then back at the woman before me. Her eyes were closed and she looked to be in deep through. I turned my head looked over at my grandmother who was smiling softly as he child self giggled and barreled into the woman who was dressed in an elegant kimono but was also sporting chains around he wrist and legs.

The woman's hair was a split down the middle much like Shoto's. One side was a brilliant blonde and the other was darker than any black night sky, The woman made a small grunt as Shiori nestled into her stomach holding up the flowers in her hands.

"That's your...."

"That is my mother yes."

Her eyes opened slowly and I was greeted with an eye on her blond side the color of a golden orange blaze with yellow mixed in it. The side with her black hair was the same red shared with her child but more intense as if she was string into your soul. He hands reached out to stoke Shiori's a smile of love and affection for the child in her lap. Both mother and daughter had hair that reach the floor mixing in a color as Shiori got closer into her mother's lap.

"What....what is her name?"

"My mother never actually had a given name she was referred to as Lady and nothing more I was the one who gave her name."

"Wait...why.....?"

"Her mother was sold to this family at a young age my mother abilities in her bloodline were called shift she is the product of my grandmother you great grandmother being sold and forced the bear a child she is the result of when the ability shift and breath came together."

"How terrible...."  Her hand gave mine a gentle squeeze a soft and sad smile graced her lips as she watched the image of her younger self play with her mother. The bell like laughter echoed in the small room, it almost made you forget the sound of the chains that rattled as they played. My stomach felt sick thinking about how much my grandmother suffered at the hands of her own blood.

"It was the way of the past not only as a woman but as a female omega with such strong bloodline quirks as you called them.....My mother's name was Moriko."

"Forest child....you choose a pretty name." 

"You think so?"

A small nod was all I was able to offer her in that moment, she returned it turning her head back to the image playing in front of us.  A young Shiori bounced up and down explaining how her day went and everything that went on. It was clear to me that Shiori was aloud more freedom than her chained and imprisoned mother. They appeared to be talking about something my attention quickly went to that and listened in on it.

"Mama mama!"

"Hmmm yes my love?"

"Will I be as pretty as you one day! you have two side and its so cool!"

"My love you are already the most prettiest thing in this forest you look just like me."

"Your right! when I grow up i'll be even prettier!"

"Yes you will my love."

"Mama....?"

"Hmmm"

"Will I be able to shift like you?....the elder said I was a failure.....cause I am not like mama...is that true?"

Miroko dual colored eyes never changed but I could tell behind them that there was a fury only a mother could know. Her gentle smile never left her face as she addressed Shiori who looked at her with sad eyes/ My heart clenched in my chest at the sight. How could someone be so cruel as to tell a child that to their face. My mind wandered to my own 'mother' so sweet and kind then before her death she was my demon my tormentor. Had my grandmother experienced the same pain growing up.

"YOU are not a failure...just a late bloomer and the elder would do wise to not speak to you in such a manner. Shiori look at me."

My grandmothers sad red eyes looked up into her mothers dual colored ones, a look that meant she was reaching out for comfort and love from her parent a confirmation that the storm of bad thoughts in her head were wrong. I knew that look all to well, because it was the same look I had when I was with inko. The same silent cry that was always met with pain for even daring to try and seek comfort in that woman/ Miroko eyes were so soft the shining golden orange and burning vermilion red clashed with each other as she stared down at her child. Chained arm extended to cup Shiori's chin and forcing her red eyes to look into hers.

"....."

"You will one day grow up have a family of your own, you will be so strong and powerful and make Mama the happiest she will ever be. My love you are my pride and joy and it hurts mama to see you so sad. Always keep your head up no matter what my little bug. This world is cruel and unpredictable but you are so strong and I know you will always be even if I am not here with you."

"Silly Mama you will always be here!"

Moriko's eyes widened as she let a gentle look rest on her face unable to tell her child there would come a time when she would no longer be here with her. Shiori stood up and was running around the room throwing flowers around and showing off a dance she had learned. My face turned to look at my grandmothers who held a smile on her face as time moved forward from that event. We were greet with a scene that pulled at my heart and caused my grandfather to spit in disgust.

It was Moriko fending off a man that they had bought to impregnate her, Tears slipped from my eyes as the Moriko fought off the man and for the first time we saw her use her quirk her light side as I had subconsciously named it was fading over taken by the black and red of her dark side. Torn Kimono and exposed flesh, there was visible bruising on her thigh as the man forced himself inside her. Grunting and groaning as he thrust into the unwilling woman below him. The chain rattled at the force of their movement and it was at that moment that it stopped cold.

Moriko's hand was wrapped around the man throat, her mouth opened and a familiar white puff came out of her mouth but unlike what i seen my grandmother. The man in Moriko's hand withered away into nothing. One moment his skin was fresh and the next it was shriveled like he had been mummified for years. The mans hair became white and his eyes became sunk in. It was at the moment my hand rose to my mouth to stop my own gasp.

Memories of my time with the villain came flooding back to me, it was then i realized that I had carried on the quirks of my grandparents a combination had been born in me. A hand rested on my shoulder a silent comfort from Katsuki. Who only grunted and made me watch ahead of me no matter how much I wanted to just throw up and turn away.

Moriko dropped the dead man to her feet, footsteps game rushing towards throwing the door open. A pair of maids looked at the dead man then to Miroko who glared at them with a look of cold steel that sent a shiver up my spine as well.

"Remove this filth from my room."

"As you wish my lady."

the corpse was  dragged out by the pair of maids the sound of the withered body falling apart as it was drug out I swore a finger has chipped off in the process. Moriko was unaffected by it as she leaned up against the wall he eyes looking as distant for a time. The sound of the sliding door broke he out of her trance as Shiori came running in covered in blood at the hem of her kimono. Tear rolling down red eyes as she lunged for her mother sobbing uncontrollably. It was then she could hear the scream taking place outside her confined walls. A look of determination set into her features as she rocked Shiori before making her look into her eyes.

"My love..."

"Yes mama! I am sooo scared! there are so many people and the blood...they came in and...."

"Shhhh my love all will be well...this is....this is punishment from divines above."

"Punishment?"

"You will understand when you are older my love but for now I need you to listen to Mama can you do that?"

"Yes Mama!"

"Good...I want you to go to your room grab everything you can pack into a small bag and I want you to leave out of the back of the manor run into the forest and do not look back!"

"But mama! what about you!"

"Shiori listen to mama please and do as I say I love you so much....remember what I told you?"

"That if I ever got separated from you the person who would help me would answer my question correctly."

"And what is the answer to the question?"

"The child who rest in the forest...."

"Good now go....you have to leave now....I love you so much my little bug more than I will ever....I will always be with no matter what."

"I love you too Mama!"

"Go...."

The sound of light footsteps against the wooden floor grew distant the Image of Moriko distorted and started to change again. My heart sunk as I watched my grandfather heave a sigh.

"This is where my family comes in play."   

I instantly looked to Midori for an explanation as he heaved another deep sigh and faced me. His green eyes bore into mine almost making me want to squirm. I know there was no ill will in his eyes but it was the intensity that made my body want to pull away from him. He ran a hand through his long white hair as he looked at the memory become clear a young boy that looked just like him stood in the remnants on blood and body parts. Blood crystal surrounding him and a older woman by his side who stood tall and proud, Her short cut white hair was stained with blood her eyes where a shining yellow against her tan skin. Her fingers held claws that dripped with blood that seemed to come from her own palm.  They were standing outside a familiar door the image was stopped as Midori huffed and looked in my direction.

"That young boy is me the one next to me is my grandmother who was the running head of my family."

"wait a minute old man, why the hell is you clan attacking them I though you all found her in a forest All for one did not speak of this."

"Kacchan...."

"My child does not know the full truth we never told him how my family was sent to assassinate not just one person but an entire clan. A  clan who became twisted in their own right a clan that was going to murder my wife because she manifested the same powers Moriko had and was an abomination in there eyes. I would have gladly done it again if I could i live for no regrets on what happened that night."

"How old where you?"

"At the time of this raid I was ten it was my first outing one that my grandmother insisted upon regardless of how dangerous it was for a child."

"What your quirk is blood related what about your grandmother?"  I could not help the curiosity that had started eating away at me as we talked about quirks this was all so new to me that something so long ago had be successful in combining quirk natures into something so powerful and different. Shoto being a product of something similar it would seem my mate shared alot with my past relatives.

"My whole clan had blood related quirks as you call them my grandmother could turn her blood into poison, she was born with claws so that was naturally how she fought my father could cause your blood to stop in your body the longer touched you....you see my family was a clan of assassin mostly everyone who was born into the family had a blood related quirk outside of those who married into the family."

"That is amazing as that is scary."

"Zuku that is a understatement, your grandparents would be the strongest heroes or villians hell our children could inherit this."

"I know at least we have some insight for the future Hitochan at least we can prepare."

"That is true...it took years of training alot of you past relatives to control their quirks. Now as I was saying this was the night that we nearly wiped Shiori's family off the face of the earth a few defected and escaped that night but I can show you better than I can tell you have a look for yourself."

The frozen image stay and beside it appeared another blood pooled on the ground thick and red as if it had rained down blood from the sky and caused the thick puddles on the floor. Left and right bodies fell to my Midori's family walls were painted red with the dead. Gasp and groans could be heard as some took their last breaths, limbs were spread farm and wide looking as if they had been torn off by a wandering beast no one would think an different if they stumbled upon the aftermath.

The frozen image in front of us resumed, I watched my other great grandmother storm into the room only to be met with the expressionless Moriko who stared her down as she flexed her claws. Young Midori was tucked behind her leg looking confused by the woman who offered no restraint to them barging in her room? or maybe it was a prison.

"Woman who are?!"

"Who is asking?"

"Do not play stupid with me wench."

"That is surprising coming from a beastly woman such as yourself but I expected manners from a woman of the wild."

"I am no woman of the wild and you best learn to respect that I am from...."

"Yes yes the clan whose powers deprive from blood, I am no idiot I could smell it in the air as you walked in."

"Then why not leave for you life or fight me then woman?"

"Moriko."

"Pardon...."

"You called me woman that is not my name I am Moriko or are manners lost on a clan that only know bloodshed."

"Tsk I am Izumi and the young one by my leg is my grandchild Midori."

"It is a pleasure to meet you both then."

"Why are you still here? why have you not ran woman!" Moriko quirked an eyebrow and the look on her face mimicked mine for a moment, she held up he arms revealing the chains that were hidden by her thrown around kimono.

"Do tell me where I might run to with these chains that bond me?"

"I see.....then why are you here."

"I am a prisoner."

"Are they not of your blood?" A shiver ran up my spine at her laugh. I held myself as to not shiver on the spot at the clearly detached  feeling radiating off the woman. Even with the smile on her face behind thos eyes told a different story.

"They are my blood but I am still their prisoner."

"Then let me set you free."

"No no I will stay here."

"Why you can leave this place be free."

"No I will never be free my soul will never be free of this place I need to see it burn and wither away."

"Then you choose death?"

"I indeed choose death by my own hands,.....may I ask you a favor lady Izumi?"

"What might that be?"

"I have a child....he had ran into the forest as per my instructions it was only a matter of time before the elders of this clan decided to end her life due to her abilities."

"Oh and what does this child do?"

"She had sway over life and death much like me but they never wanted another me she is unpure to them and only kept alive so I would cooperate with their wishes...please find her raise her that is my only wish in this life."

"Gran there is a little girl missing??? we have to save her right?"

"Midori...."

"Come on Gran you said we have to honor peoples wishes right?! so we have to help her child?"

"Why did I help raise you so well?"

"Uh...dunno." 

Moriko chuckled at the child turning her eyes back to Izumi who sigh softly scratching at her head as she contemplated her next life choice.

"Fine I will do it how will I know the child is yours does she look like you?"

"Yes like my dark side but she had green hair like forest and eyes as red as the blood moon, to get her attention just call her name its Shiori she will ask you question the answer is 'The child who rest in the forest'"

"That is all i need to find your child?"

"Yes"

"Then by my honor I will watch over her but what will you do?"

"I will end my life and take whatever remains of the sinful clan with me I suggest you clear your people out of here unless you seek death I will give you a little bit of time to leave as fast as you can.....and thank you for taking my child by the door is a letter and a hair pin that belonged to me take those to her.......no go unless you seek death."

"May your spirit find rest in the next life Lady Moriko."

"Thank you Izumi and grow up to be strong my young Midori please be by her side always."

"You can count on me!"

"Farewell."

They left the door open hurried footsteps echoed throughout the manor, A sigh escaped her lips as she sat collecting herself minutes passed before another set of footsteps came rushing in. Her eyes opened up to look at the injured council and elders all battered and bloody but very much alive much to her displeasure.

"You retched woman where is that vile offspring that came from your cursed womb! she is the reason our clan has fallen into this her bad fortune! we should have killed her long ago!" 

"Ah how nice of you to join me...as for my daughter she is long gone and out of your reach now it is just you all and me here."

"You worthless bitch!"

"I may be worthless but you will be lifeless this place will become out graves."

"What are you saying you delusional wretch!"

"I am saying that this is the end of this bloodline the curse that we have put on this land with just being here let us all go to our eternal resting places."

The scream pierced my ears and I had to hold myself as to not flinch back as I watched them try to flee my great grandmothers power but they were to late their skin began to wither the moister and life drained from their eyes within minutes it did not take long before the scream of agony came from those still left in the wreckage of the estate and village many fell to the ground dead from Moriko's quirk. He eyes began to bleed a thick black substance as she threw her head back and forced more power into her body drawing every last bit of it out her blond side had started to reach out forming vines to help channel her other side. They wrapped around anyone trying to flee and grew thrones draining them out of their blood and life, minutes passed at that was all it took for the once large clan to fall to one single person.

Moriko let he head droop a bit as she coughed up throwing up the black substance into her hands. Her eyes widened and a smile graced her lips as she fell over onto her side more of the icky black substance coming up from her body. I felt like throwing up when it dawn on me that Moriko was throwing up her insides that had became withered from her using her quirk in such a way. In her eyes I saw a peace I was not expecting as she allowed her other half to wrap her in vines one last cough was a large lump that I swore was her heart as she allowed her eyes to close one last time.

The image shattered at her death and in its place was Shiori laid in the grass dirty and crying out for her mother that I knew would never come for her. Izumi hoovered over the child as Midori came forward with a large and bright smile. A smile that I knew drew in my grandmother to take his hand and go with him even without answering the question she had forgotten to ask in her state. I suppose that is wear I got my charm for as I turned to look at my grandfather who was smiling at me.

My heart ached for my Moriko but at the same time I found peace in her passing. Tear rolled down my eyes and I could not stop the sobs that escaped my lips without my consent. I felt Kacchan kneel down and wrap me in his strong arm. I could not stop the sobs I wanted to not cry but after all this I was so overwhelmed I had to let it out. Shiori rubbed my hand gently as I cried for what felt like an eternity. Finally my tears stopped and I was able to breath Kacchan kissed my cheek as Shochan whispered in my ear getting me to control my breathing with gentle words my other hand was held by Hitochan who was rubbing circles into it to get me to stop shaking.

"Forgive us for unloading this tragic tale on you my grandson....we would never wish to hurt you...."

"This is just our truth the rest you know our child did not know our truth only what we told him. I can only hope what you have seen has helped you in what you seek. Our time is currently coming to a close you may visit us again but you have used to much blood keeping this up for as long as you have. You must go and rest."

"But there is still.....I still want to talk to you..."

"Baby look at me."

My face was moved to look into red eyes that stared at me with tender care curse my Kacchan for doing this to me. I knew I could not fight him on this not a word was said and I already knew what he was going to say.

"You can visit another time for now we have to go you need rest and you will not fight me on this not right now."

"I knew I liked this one and that one and also the other one! You chose good!"

"Midori really?  Izuku my dear please leave for now this realm will eat your soul and trap you with us if you stay to long; You have pups to attend to and mates to love any time yoy need to come you may but allow your body the rest it deserves."

"I....I understand....please take care."

"You as well we love you....."

"To the moon and back....."

I awoke on the forest floor surrounded in the meadow of flowers my face at the root of the tree. Petals danced in the wind and fell onto my face. I heard the grown of my mates awaken from the state all stretching and rubbing their eyes as they looked at me. I could only glance at the tree once more my hand resting on the trunk.

That was something I never though I would ever experience...."  Shocchan rubbed the back of his head as he stood up from his place on the ground.

"You could say that shit again holy fucking supernatural quirk bullshit, I need a drink and a nap after that and a reality check."

"Oh I could..."

"Don't you dare Hitoshi."

"Wha? me no never your being silly what you could be implying is wrong totally wrong."

"Hitochan where you gonna use your quirk and make Kacchan dress up in drag...again?"

"Gasp I am heartbroken I would not do that....again I was gonna do worse."

"I fucking dare you"

"Oh is that a challenge?"

"Fuck-"

"Enough you two we should go now we have disturbed my grandparents resting place enough."

"He started the shit."

"And I am ending it let go."

"Heheh."

"You two are worse than children."

"What was that you icyhot bastar-"

"Katsuki!"

"Fuck..."

"Dam Zuzu used the full name."

"Do not worry Katsuki Me and Hitoshi will gladly fill in your spot tonight seeing as you will be on your own futon tonight."

I heard Katsuki groan behind me and I stifled a chuckle at my mates teasing each other they had managed to walk ahead of me no doubt reaching the car before I did. I turned around one last time staring at the forest the wind blew by gently caressing my face two figures stood off in the distance before they vanished. 

"Izu come on we gotta go to the hotel come on!" Shocchan's voice broke me out of my trance as I turned on my heels and ran towards my mates who where already buckled into the care we pulled of and were on our way to the hotel to rest for the night. My heart was no longer as heavy as it was before I had gotten something from this not sure what but I know it made a difference in my heart and that is all that mattered.

"Our grandson has his hands full but I like his mates they are good boys."

"That they are I do hope the next time they come I am able to see the pups from their union...."

"I am sure he will bring them he is a good child....he is just like him before he lost himself...."

"My child....what has happened to you?"   

Chapter Text

After meeting Izuku's ghostly grandparents the pack had a lot to consider, The future was so unknown to them that it down right agitated the fear Izuku had building in his heart. He worried no only for himself but his family, friends and everyone else that would be involved in what would possibly be a blow out they only hoped they could prepare for.  He was able to gather books written about them and finally able to have a record copy of his other parental lineage . Spending many of his night awake till dawn he was starting to have bags under his eyes like Hitoshi, at least until A certain loud blond forced him to sleep.

Izuku had devoted himself to uncovering documents surrounding both his lineage that dated back to All for one. That meant going back periodically to go visit his grandparents and talk to them about any and everything. The months passed without much incident but Izuku knew better than that, it was too calm everything was too routine his stress level were on the rise causing him to somewhere down the line have panic attacks spurred by his own stress.

Over the the last four years since his first visit her could not help but get the hints that Shigaraki was leaving behind for him. His husbands told him not to worry and that he was going to make himself sick but how could he not. His kicks connected with the target dummy but his mind was else where as sweat dripped down his face. He stood alone with nothing but his thoughts and worries eating away at him. He huffed softly  as he resumed his mindless repetition of kicks.

Unaware of the pair of eyes staring at him from across the room small from frame clutching on tightly to the door of the family dojo. Young eyes mystified as Izuku went into combo training using once for all and striking with a renewed force against the dummy.  

"Mama!"

Green-blue eyes locked with a familiar freckled face and red tuff of hair atop its head. A smile found its way to his face as he wiped the sweat off his forehead and bent down opening his arms for the bundle to run into them at full force almost knocking him down. Tsuneo looked up with bright eyes leaning up to plant a kiss on his mama's sweat lace cheek, he made a face that meant yucky and Izuku laughed planting a kiss on his child's forehead earning him a soft giggle.

He did not figure Tsuneo would be up this early in the morning much like Yasu he was not a morning child at all and it took an act of the gods just to get him up for preschool in the morning. Izuku stood up placing his child on his hips deciding that he could not train anymore with Tsuneo being up so early in the morning, that would mean his other child was possibly out of bed and moving around.

As if on que another child came barreling into him planting himself firm at his free side, Looking down Izuku saw a very annoyed and pouting Katsuo at his leg. He smiled down and scooped up his other child into his arms. Much like Katsuki, Katsuo had inherited a bit of his father's animosity but it was nothing Izuku was worried about. It came with the territory of having many siblings, while he only sometimes got jealous it was still there here and there in his life. 

It had only gotten a little bit worse after Izuku had given birth again two years ago, that Katsuo had come crying to him saying that Mama did not and would not be able to love him because of the new babies. Izuku and Katsuki were quick to fix that a comfort there child as he wailed into Izuku's chest about everything that was on him two year old mind. It had shocked them all to see how the boy was much like Izuku when i came to his feelings despite being a bit of a spitfire Katsuo was sensitive to things around him much like Izuku. 

Tsuneo picking up on his brother distress reached out and wiped away the tears from his eye and smiled. The boys both relaxed letting there heads fall onto Izuku's shoulders as he exited the dojo and made his way into the kitchen to make them something to eat for breakfast.

The house was unusually Shoto was on patrol till later in the evening. Hitoshi had to go in and take care of a villain that refused to spill information about a crime he had committed and the remaining victims bodies where hidden at. It was a miracle they had brought the woman in alive after it came to light that she had killed three women all who where connected to her ex husband. A woman scorned by the leaving of a lover still did not excuse her for taking the lives of three women in her process for revenge.

Both Rei and Toshi had stepped out with the younger babies them having a doctors appointment and all and having to take all three at the same time they volunteered to take there grandchildren to the doctor for Izuku while he stayed with the older boys for the day.

Katsuki had been woken up at nearly five in the morning a call from Eijiro about a villain that he needed help with sense he was in area. Izuku remeber getting a very groggy kiss and hearing the words 'Stupid shitty hair' before the right side of the bed became lighter and colder.

Izuku moved around the kitchen pulling out two chairs and setting his boys in them. He grabbed a bowl, a few eggs and pancake batter. Setting to work he put the bowl in front of the boys with two mixing spoons and a separate bowl for the eggs. 

"Hey boys you wanna help mama mix these while I hop in the shower really quick. can my big boys handle it?"

"Yes mama!" came the unison reply from the boys

"We are the best of course we can do it!"

"That's right you can do anything you put your minds too."

Izuku smiled softly ruffling their hair as he leaned down to show them what he wanted them to do while he was away for a moment. He made sure that the boys were good before leaving the kitchen for a brief moment. He walked with haste to the bathroom and hopped in the shower quickly washing himself off and making sure he was not taking to long the gods know what can happen when you leave two four year olds alone in the kitchen.

He was quick to jump out grabbing a towel and heading for his room. His green hair was dripping as he threw a blue All Might shirt on the bed and found found his black workout leggings. After getting his messy locks somewhat dry he threw his hair into a messy bun on top his head having not cut his hair since birthing his other pups it was once again passed his shoulders. With help from his grandmother he had mastered switching much like she had making it easier for him to balance his quirks and himself without finding himself stuck in between appearances.

Satisfied that he would not be dripping wet from his hair he threw off the towel on his head and got dressed. Moving with haste back to the kitchen he found himself having a mini panic attack at the through that he may have left the boys alone to long much to his surprise as he arrived back in the kitchen the remaining pups had come into the kitchen and were helping their brothers.

Izuku felt his heart warm at the sight of it. Yasu was squeezing out oranges oranges into a pitcher his little hands trying to get a firm grip on the fruit he groaned earning the attention on Katsuo who hopped out of his chair and climbed up to help Yasu. Smiling at his brother they tag teamed the oranges and went through them fair fast and with ease. Tsubasa was mixing up the batter for the pancakes albeit his shirt was covered in batter causing Izuku to chuckle a little when parts of the batter landed on his face. Tsuneo was cracking eggs into a bowl little hands slowly trying his hardest to not get any egg shells in it.

He was leaning on the frame of the door when he made his presence know to his little ones. Katsuo waved his orange stained hands signaling to Izuku that they were almost done. Smiling brightly for his babies Izuku set up the stove and got the skillet read and grill so he could get to doing the pancakes and eggs. A pot was taken out to start boiling the ingredients for miso soup. Greasing the pan each child came up to him handing him their work.

"Alright little ones I am going to start go ahead, can you all get changed for mama and I should be done soon as you wash up and change."

"Okay mama!" Katsuo shouted and was the first one to run out the kitchen ignoring Izuku's protest to not run in the house

"Yes mama" Tsubasa was the next one to leave out following hot on his brother's trail 

"Alright mama" A soft yawn escaped Yasushi's lips as he trailed sluggishly behind his overly hyper siblings Izuku could do nothing but see His dad and mate in the boy.

"Do we have too?"

"Yes Tsuneo you are icky and need a wash and a change now go my love."

"Okay...."

Izuku looked down at his red headed child bending down to kiss the boy on the forehead earning him a smile in place of the pouting face the boy had. Happy with the attention from his mama Tsuneo bounded off in the direction of the rest of his brothers.

It did not take long for the silence to fill the room as Izuku cooked the only sound was from the morning song the birds sang to him. He huffed softly as her moved finish products to the table setting it up for each child to eat at a place on the newly brought kitchen table courtesy of his half and half mate who insisted their growing family needed a bigger one. Not in the mood to argue with Shoto who had already swiped the card and payed for two day shipping and set up, Izuku let that battle go he learned a long time to let that go when it came to Shoto and his card.

With four Pro Heroes in the house all in the top five they were well off on money it was the never trouble but still Shoto and his spending habits always made Izuku shake his head. He peered out the small kitchen window out to the garden and playground that Shoto had brought three years ago before the boys could even walk. Shoto had gone all out with swings,slide, and jungle gym too. It was Hero themed to each part of the playground decorated with a different friend of theirs.

A year ago Shoto had a pool built in the back as well Izuku sighed softly a smile on his face as he set the final place at the table lost in though he barely registered the hands that had slipped around his waist that had broke him out of his musing.

"Thinking about Icyhot and his spending habits?" Izuku chuckled resting against Katsuki's chest and leaning into him.

"How  did you know?"

"Your brows furrow in a different way when you think about Shoto buying stuff its cute but also fucking hilarious."

"That obvious?"

"Yup I just do not think it is to Icyhot."

"Shochan has always been a bit slow sometimes,but none the less welcome home." Izuku turned around in his arms and kissed Katsuki, although he was no escaping his husbands grip as he deepened the kiss asking Izuku to open his mouth and let him taste in which Izuku obliged letting him in as their tongues danced with each other. A few minutes late and the need for air they broke apart Izuku's face flushed and pink as he sucked in air into his lungs. Katsuki smirked licking his lips making Izuku wiggle out of his hold. Wiggling his finger at Katsuki before he removed his apron and set it to the side.

"No no mister none of that last time I let you all get carried away i got pregnant again ."

"I am not seeing the problem here."

"Kacchan really? we have already have seven."

"Wanna make it ten??" There was Katsuki signature gaze on Izuku one that he knew if he did not refuse he would end up with a rounded belly again shaking his head at the Idea he growled playfully at hm.

"Kacchan! no! have some self control."

"Me with control? Baby you must think this is an alternate dimension."

"Your so hopeless...."

"And you are fuckable and adorable so whose fault is it really?"

"....."

"Though so."

Izuku shook his head and sticking his tongue out to Katsuki who growled softly. At that moment for bundles came barreling in and attaching themselves to Katsuki's leg. He looked down grabbing the first child who so happened to be Tsubasa. The Boy grinning stretching out arm to grab Katsuki's face giving him a kiss on the cheek.

"Daddy!" came the Unison reply from all the boys as Katsuki attempted to jungle the children into his arms Tsubasa had found his way onto his neck. Yasushi had somehow climbed up his back and attached himself to Katsuki's back. On both hips he had Tsuneo and Katsuo, Izuku chuckled at the sight pulling out his phone and snapping a quick picture of the human jungle gym.

"Hey kiddos."

"Hey daddy your home for breakfast!"

"Yea I am did you all help mama?"

"yes!"

"Good job. You keep helping mama whenever he needs you okay?"

The boys nodded as Izuku motioned for them to climb down and take a seat. Each child getting to their place at the table Katsuki joining them with a fruit bowl Izuku had whipped up for the blond. Breakfast was full of chattering from the boys as they talked about everything and anything. The topic of today was quirks Izuku shift in his seat which did not go unnoticed by Katsuki. Who raised an eyebrow at him before deciding not to push him on it. The boys started talking about the kids in their class that had started to develop their quirks before summer rounded the corner.

"Mama mama!" Tsubasa's was loud and excited, Izuku could not help but chuckle as he though back to when they had named him figuring that their child would be a very quiet boy but apparently it was the opposite of that much like Katsuo Tsubasa was very animated and outspoken but like Izuku suffered from shyness when he was overwhelmed.

"Yes my love?"

"Will we have quirks like with water or something their is a girl who spits water its so cool!"

"Well my love their is no telling till it appears.....patience my love your quirk will appear when it happens there is no rush."

"Ooo I can't wait cause Imma be a hero like Mama, Daddy, Dad and Papa!" Katsuo proclaimed from his stop next to Tsubasa they giggled to each other excited smiles on their face.

"Dam right your going to be heroes and you will be the best fucking heroes!" Izuku's eyes widened but before he could even say anything a soft voice from Tsuneo spot at the table catching their attention.

"Even better than you all?" Katsuki smiled standing up and picking up their shyer child holding him up into the air burning red looking into the dual blue and green eyes a bright smile on his face as he held the child to his body.

"Dam right even better than Mama and Me and even Grandpa!"

"Silly daddy." Yasushi chuckled from his place looking at his sibling and dad. Katsuki smirked setting down Tsuneo and picking up and Yasu attacking him relentless tickles. His soft giggles and pleas for help did not fall on deaf ears as his brothers came in for back up shouting about defeating the evil daddy Ground Zero. Katsuki attacked each child in a fit of tickles as Izuku smiled getting up to start cleaning up. Katsuki was finally on the ground fringing as crawl away escape as the boys jumped on him proclaiming the self victory.

"I give I give I am defeated by the Heroes!"

"All in a days work!"

"The world is safe from the evil tickle daddy!"

"There is no need to fear!...."

"For we are here!"

Izuku chuckled softly as Katsuki picked himself off the ground and went to help clean up. The boys yelled that they were going to watch tv and play outside later in the day. Izuku shouted at them to be careful and shout if they needed help. 

Clean up was silent as the pair set to work cleaning up the breakfast area. Izuku was once lost in him mind about meaningless things considering that he felt like he want to order something for lunch instead of cooking. His minds also wandered to his talk about quirks with his children a look of worry crossed his face as he was dragged into his own mind his body now on auto pilot. A small boom throwing him out of the recesses of his mind as his eyes met up with curious red.

"Old habits die hard you started mumbling again come on baby share whats on your mind."

"I was just...I have been uneasy for a long time now...."

"I know we all know you have been holing yourself away in the study barely sleeping some days the League has you exhausted even if they are not directly involved you have been working hard to figure out their motives...but your no good to anyone in that state Deku. You need to rest more."

"I know....I know I plan to relax on these next few days off and relax myself the best I can."

"Good you need it...come on I think the boys are watching a movies lets go get on the couch cuddle and watch it with them."

"That sounds good to me Boys!!! Me and daddy are coming do not start the movies!"

"Okay Mama!"

The pair shared a soft smile between the two of them walking to the living room and plopping on the couch. The boys scrambled with their collective Hero blankets to their parents side curling up next to them with smiling faces. 

Their choice in movies was a trilogy called the Heroes who never stand series, a story about a world where the villains always had control and many of the would be heroes were afraid to fight back Izuku chuckled softly as he remember he had a short roll in the film as a Hero of the past who had died during the first rebellion. The boys had seen this movie series before but it seems they wanted to rematch which did not bother the pair at all.

They cuddled up with their bundles and soon all attention was on the movie. 

Somewhere in the second movie Izuku had fallen asleep and was soundly snoring on Katsuki's shoulder. The boys chuckled asking if they could go outside and play before they had to eat lunch. A nod from Katsuki and they all rushed out and to their playground outside. Izuku was laid down flat on the couch as Katsuki got up careful not to wake up his sleeping mate. The door opened and hitoshi was awaiting a bored look on his face as he looked at Katsuki.

"That kinda night."

"You have no idea....Where is Izuku?"

"Sleeping dam nerd has not been resting well lately."

"Yea I know he has been in the books and on more patrols than I deem necessary....not to mention he has not been in our bed through the night."

"Tsk he is on edge."

"Yea he is enough that he is exhausting himself, where are the kids?"

"Outside playing while I make lunch."

"Ah...well I am going to catch a nap with Zuzu then, I am tired after all that nonsense took place at the agency bat shit crazy woman I got her spill all of the details to wear the bodies were and it was not pretty at all."

"Tsk Mindbender when is it ever pretty the fucking bitch sounds crazier than that Toga chick with the league."

Hitoshi grimaced nodding in agreement, his attention turn to the laughter of the children running around on the play ground all of the boys were currently playing heroes. A tired smile placed itself on his face as they ran around and jumped down pretending to be various heroes. Hitoshi yawned making his way to the couch where Izuku was curled into a ball snoring lightly. With the grace of a modern day ninja Hitoshi found his way behind Izuku and warped his arms around the smaller male. Sleep found him fairly quickly and he drifted off with no issues.

Katsuki hollered for the children who all came rushing in to eat so they could hurry back outside to play. Tsuneo quiet voice spoke up catching Katsuki attention at the table.

"Daddy can we go for a swim its kinda hot out?"

"Sure Neo I don't see why not here let Daddy catch a short nap and I promise to unlock the pool and we can go swimming sound good?"

"Yaaaaaay!" Katsuo voice rang out loudly in the dinning room Katsuki placed his finger on his lip staring down at hims child before rubbing his hair affectionately.

"Don't be to loud...mama and papa are sleeping right now. Now go back outside Take some water and melon I will come get you shortly."

"Okay!"

Katsuki gave them a smile as hustled out of the dinning room and back outside. He set to cleaning up the lunch mess before hearing the familiar ring of his phone. He sigh setting down the dishes in his hand beofre reaching into his pocket to answer the call. He for sure hope as hell it was not Icyhot, Shitty hair or Pikachu calling him about hero work it was his day off.

"Hello"

"AH Young Katsuki!"

"Everything alright you Rei and the pups okay??"

"Yes yes everything is fine my boy just calling to tell you we are taking the pups to the park now and that there doctors visit was just fine all three of them healthy and good."

"That is good what time do you think you will be home."

"Possibly late evening your parents called saying they want to spend some time with them and Mic was about seeing very serious about seeing them too so me and Rei will handle it. How are the boy?"

"About to go swimming soon, I need a nap so there out playing while I take a short one."

"I understand my boy well I will not keep you long we will be back soon Love you my boy and send the boys me and rei's love."

"Love you both too, be safe out there."

"Will do!"

The phone clicked and the line went dead. A smile on the explosive mans face as he plopped into the recliner next to where the pair were resting, he leaned back and rested his head on the build in pillow he sighed softly allowing his eyes to get heavy. Over the years the man had retained his explosive personality but fatherhood had softened his normally rough exterior paired with not being around the unhealthy relationship that him and his mother had made him tone down. He vowed to never raise his voice or yell at the children unless it was necessary. He learned long ago that yelling and screaming was not a healthy way to talk to each other.

Izuku's eye fluttered opened  her was warm and wrapped in someones embrace a familiar scent entered his noise and a smile graced his face as he realized the body behind him was Hitoshi sleeping soundlessly. Sitting up and stretching his body out his eyes caught the sleeping form of Katsuki who was lightly snoring. The clock read that it was late afternoon, he slept longer than he though he would.  Izuku brushed a few strands of indigo and kissed Hitoshi's forehead. 

He moved over to Katsuki and repeated the process of planting a gentle kiss as to not wake up either male. Tired limps found the sounds of his children as he stepped outside their attention immediately taken away from there game of heroes as they smelled their Omega outside. His was surrounded by his children at his legs they reached up each grabbing a part of him.

"Mama!! are you going to take us swimming?" Katsuo excited blood red eyes glowed reminding him of his grandmother Shiori

"Oh where you suppose to be in the pool?"

"Yea daddy said he would take us after a nap but its been forrrrever!" Tsubasa exclaimed hand thrown up in mock exasperation.

Izuku chuckled at his childrens theatrics, Yasu shrugged and Tsuneo stood quickly  twiddling with his fingers. Izuku motioned for them to go get their swimsuits and floats, with a renewed energy they speed off into the house to change. Izuku smiled as he went to his own room to find his green and place swim trunks. He let his hair down and out of the bun he was wearing the wild locks flowing down his shoulders in a curly mess.

He closed his room door and made his way outside greeted by his little pack already dressed in the various swim trunks and attempting to blow up their floats. The only one who was not wearing them was Tsuneo who found his skin irritated by the material of the floats. Unlocking the gate Izuku made sure that each child was secure enough once giving the okay they jumps in and the splashing chaos ensued. Katsuo and Tsubasa had gotten into a splash war with each other on the other side of the pool. Yasu was floating lazily on his back Izuku swore the boy was about to fall asleep only minutes into the water.

Izuku held out his arms and picked up Tsuneo placing him on his hip as they entered the water. Tsuneo splashed at Yasu who swam to him splashing him before attaching himself to his Mama's back. Izuku swayed around with the boys in hands walking around the waters. He giggled when the boys all started splashing him and Tsuneo proclaimed he would protect his Mama.

"Oh no I am under attack is their no hero to save me!"  Izuku feigned helplessness 

"I-I will protect mama!"

"Oh Neochan will you be my hero?"

"Y-yes!

The splash war ensued and Izuku had not noticed the water change as someone else joined them in it. Izuku barely notice the long red and white hair beneath the surface that lifted him and Tsuneo out of the water. He yelled looking into the blue and grey eyes of his other husband who was finally home from work already changed and in his swim trunks. Izuku leaned up and kissed him squishing Neo between them. The boy protested a bit reaching out and hugging Shoto.

"Dad is home!" the other boys yelled as they swam up to him and each hugged him before returning to their swim. Izuku leaned against Shoto's chest Tsuneo cradled in his arms wiggling a bit as he looked at his parents. Izuku quirked an eye brow as he looked at his child. Shoto knew that look their shyer child sometimes found it hard to ask them for things he wanted it was a hard mixture of Izuku gentle nature paired with Shoto's aloofness he carried as a child.

Without even having to hear his child's request he reached the side of the pool pulling out the floats holding them up and silently asking is he was sure about it. Knowing that the child sometimes got a rash from them being on his arms for too long. Neo nodded and Shoto placed them on his arms, giving him a small push to swim out to his siblings who were all holding hands and floating on their backs. They giggled and cheered when Neo joined them.

"Hard to imagine they are already four they will be five soon and then...oh my babies are growing to fast for me."

"They are becoming the people we always wished we were as kids. We can only do so much to lead them but they are already going on a amazing path in life no matter what they choose."

"Awww shochan your going to make me cry."

"My love no crying not now at this happy scene the boys are playing and it is a nice day out no tears."

"I know but their so adorable!"

"Well they came from you body all out children are adorable." Izuku blushed as Shoto lifted him up letting his legs wrap around his husbands waist, There hair danced against the water surface. Izuku combed his finger through Shoto's hair that he had grown out and down to his mid back. Izuku knew his husband shift hair lengths and styles a lot over the years. He felt the need to grow it out once again with the birth of the new pups not long ago and he had not cut it since other than a trim that Katsuki normally did for him.

"How are you feeling?"

"Honestly?"

"Yes honestly Izu." Shoto chuckled softly brushing back wild green hair

"I am still exhausted and worried....I have been...Shigaraki has been in my mind lately like....he has been in there and I am scared...scared he might hurt us our family...."

"We won't let him do that Izu."

"I know we won't but that mean he wont try too he is plotting Shoto and I am afraid of what he has been planning with all this time..."

"I wish I could take away all your worries and your restless heart my love but I cannot I can only do my best to make sure that our home and family are safe from whatever it is they have planned."

"He wants me Shoto....that's all he has ever wanted and to take down the Heroes he is not like Stain...I was always his target..I"

"He cannot have you...he will never have you."

"Shoto you can't be sure of that."

"Then I will try my hardest to keep him from you."

"I love you Shochan."

"And I love you as well."

A soft smile graced Shoto's lips as he leaned in to steal a kiss from Izuku who gladly allowed him to take his lips. They kissed for moment until Izuku shivered feeling the temperature of the water drop rapidly. He pulled back looking at Shoto for answer. Shoto shrugged looking around at the water it was not him causing the icy sensation that seemed to chill the pool he was to tired to be using his quirk to chill the pool. Izuku's eyes widened and he turned in his husbands are staring at his children eyes wide as he found the source of the chill. 

"Stuneo..." his voice was barely a whisper that Shoto almost would have not caught it had be not been listening 

Shoto turned to stare at their children eyes wide as his red haired childs skin started to freeze over and the water surface along with it. Izuku pushed out of Shoto's arms and swam to the other end of the pool Grabbing Yasu and Katsuo and hurriedly putting them on the rim of the pool out of the water. The two where Shivering with a fury, Shoto and grabbed Tsubasa and huddled him with the other jumping out and grabbing them all to his body he warmed himself activating a low heat with his quirk to warm the children.

Izuku was back in the water and scooped up a shocked and scared Tsuneo into his arms the frost starting to creep up on Izuku's skin a burning feeling accompanying the ice that touched him. He did not falter smiling at his child as he brought him into arms, brushing through the red locks as his dual colored eyes looked to him for comfort.

"My little Neochan is getting to be a big boy look at this ice!"

"A big boy is this my quirk mama?"

"It would appear that why my little one it finally came to you."

"Wow....mama are you okay?"

"Mama is fine, I am so proud of you!"

Neo glowed smiling brightly as the Ice kept creeping up Izuku arms burning him in the process but he did not flint or groan as he held his child afraid that he would scare him away from his powers if he did. So he bared it Shoto shot him a look and Izuku shook his head. He was already attempting to heal himself from the burn of the ice. Neo was smiling and waving to his brothers.

"Wow Neo! I can't wait to get mine!"

"Neo is so cool!"

"Nice!"

Neo blushed at the praise of his siblings. He leaned up and Kissed his Mother's cheeks smiling brightly proud to have gotten his quirk. After warming up the other Shoto reached down to grab Tsuneo in his arms.

"Tsuneo I need you to pull back your quirk, can you do that for dad?"

"I can try."

"Good I know you can do it."

Tsuneo nodded energetically as he tried to calm himself as Shoto warmed himself again to melt the ice that was starting to encase the child. It melted away with ease much like his own ice but their was something different about his ice that Shoto was not familiar with. Izuku exited the water and Shoto sat behind him melting the ice on his body and looking at the new burn that sported the underside of his arm.

Izuku Shook his head motioning for him not to say anything about his injured flesh. Izuku lifted his had and activated his healing to jump start the process it would probably scar but what was one more to add to the many he already had. Apparently he had not been able to shield Tsubasa from seeing his injury and the little boy pounced on his brother anger in his dual colored eyes as he started into identical ones.

"You hurt Mama!"

"What no I didnt! Basa let me go!"

"Yes you did look at mama's arm! you hurt him! cause your stupid!" Tsubasa yelled loudly it was so loud it stirred  Katsuki and Hitoshi to come outside and hear the fussing. They were bother shocked to see Tsubasa on top of a now crying Neo. Katsuki looked to the others for answer and Hitoshi approached the side of the pool with haste. He stopped short when he saw the flames erupt around Tsubasa the white flames danced around his body the heat causing Neo to activate his on reaction his body frosting over to escape the flames of his brother. The parents stood by in shock at the chain reaction that was happening before them.

"Tsubasa Aikugoroki! you let your bother go this instant!"

"But mama! he hurt you!"

"He just got his quirk it was an accident now let him go and come here mister do not argue with me."  Basa hung his head low as he walked over to his mama who was now towering over him tears threaten to spill over dual colored eyes as he looked up and his very disappointed mama. Katsuki walked over and picked up the crying Neo off the ground and held him against his body his cries became sniffles as Katsuki whispered soothing words to him. Having hurt himself and his parents when his quirk went off he knew his sensitive child was feeling low at the moment. The ice from his child's quirk did not affect him in the slightest. 

Katsuo and Yasushi were picked up by Shoto who walked them over to stand by Katsuki both trying to sooth there upset brother. Izuku bent down to get eye level with his child Hitoshi was standing over him a disappointed look in his eyes at their young child. Tsubasa shifted the weight of their looks causing him to not be able to meet their eyes the heat of the flames around his body grew with intensity as they danced around him but slowly they died under his own guilt till they were extinguished at the sound of his Mama's voice.

"I am not mad at you but I am very disappointed in you Tsubasa...your brother did not mean to hurt me yet you attacked him. That was not right of you no matter how mad you were."

"Your mother is right Basa we did not raise you to turn your hands on your siblings. You no better than that." Hitoshi voice reprimanded him in a tone he had not heard his father use often unless he was training new Heroes.

The boy lowered his head shame in his scent radiating off of him in waves.

"You will go to you room for the night and think about what you have done I should not have to tell you what you need to do before that." Izuku crossed his arms over his chest as Tsubasa nodded turning away.

"I am sorry mama.....and Neo I am sorry I did not mean to yell at you...." Neo nodded from his placed cradled in Katsuki's arms. 

"Now go wash up and to your room."

"Yes mama..."

Tsubasa walked away his small body disappearing around the corner Izuku sighed softly to himself. Moving to Katsuki to gather Neo in his arms motioning that they could go inside. Katsuki nodded as he ushered Shoto and Hitoshi back into the house. The sun was setting and the rest of the family was sure to be home soon. Izuku gathered his distraught child in his arm and rocked him as his crying renewed. He hushed him brushing back his red locks as he let his child cry it out.

"M-mama...I-I'm sorrrrrrrry I-I am so sorry"

"Hush my child you did nothing wrong."

"I-I-I-I H-hurt you!"

"It was an accident my love you did not mean it....you are not the first child to hurt their parents with their quirk....Daddy hurt himself and grandpa with his when he first got his."

"R-really?"

"Yes, you have no control we do not expect you to have any control my love you will learn to use it and grow that's all I ask for is that you learn how to control it. You will make an amazing Hero one day should you choose to do that but don't worry about mama okay. And Basa did not mean it he was just anger can you every forgive him?"

"I-I can mama...he is my brother...a-and you said we need to a-always be there for e-each other."

"that is correct good job now dry your eyes today is a happy day for you both."

"Mama can Neo come out his room for dinner please I forgive him....I know he did not mean to he was just upset...he should be happy too..." Izuku smiled softly at his kind hearted child kissing his cheek and earning the sweetest giggle from the small boy.

"Sure you can get him before dinner is ready okay.....now lets go inside and get you washed up and ready for dinner."

"Okay!"

Izuku walked back into the house Neo at his hip,  Yasu and Katsuo were waiting having not changed out of there swim wear. They were sitting in laps but quickly jumped down and went to Neo grabbing his hand to drag him to the bathroom to shower up. Izuku waved them off as they rounded the corner and let out a breath he did not know he was holding.

"Is Neo okay?"

"he will be he is such a soft child he did not want Basa to be alone in his room so I assume they will talk it out and everything will be okay again."

"So on the side note off all the bullshit we have two kids with quirks."

"Which means the probability of Yasushi and Katsuo are not far behind.....See my love are you not glad I quirk proofed the house."

Izuku shook his head and plopped onto the couch exhausted.

"Icyhot come help me cook"

"Sure."

The pair disappeared into the kitchen to start dinner off for the family. Izuku phone buzzed a text message from mom saying they would be home shortly appeared on his smart phone. Hitoshi gathered Izuku in his arms bringing him close to his chest Izuku had yet to change and was still sitting in his trunks. Hitoshi rubbed his shoulder making the smaller man relax a bit. A few moments later Katsuo came barreling in demanding that he help with dinner Izuku chuckled softly pointing at the kitchen.

Izuku was reminded so much of Kacchan when he say Katsuo beside the difference in Ash blond hair that was streaked with a light green Katsuo was nearly as fearless and energetic as his dad had one been as a child. Izuku figured his other three were relaxing in the room until called. His mind wandered to how and what he was going to do with four children with active quirks going off in his house. The door turning and the sound of rushing feet pushed Izuku out of his own musing by the shouting of three new voices.

"Mama!!!"

Izuku was thrown back against Hitoshi who braced them both for the barrage of two year olds. Toshinori and Rei walked in smiling as they announced themselves to be home finally. The pair found their way to couch to rest tired old bones. Izuku opened his arms wide catching bundles in his arms. The children planted kisses on their mama's face and when to talking about their day. The loudest of the bunch being his daughter with Hitoshi Arisu. 

The two year old girl smiled snuggling into Izuku's neck causing him to giggle softly. He reached up and brushed his hair through his daughters black that faded into blond mid way down in its own self made ombre. It was clear when she was born that she favored her grandparents just a bit. She did not escape the freckle gene her eyes were not the same cerulean like her older brother instead her eyes were the same green blue with the green being more pronounced and blue being a starburst in his eyes. Beside her and equally as energetic was his daughter with Katsuki, Suzu. Her green hair was noticeably messy from being outside and running around the twin buns that had been styled were now wild pigtails. 

Her red eyes Identical to her brothers stared into his as cuddled closer giving him one last kiss before she jump down and headed to the kitchen as fast as her two year old legs could take her. Izuku chuckled at her disappearing form as Arisu soon followed behind not wanting to be separated from her sister for long much Like Katsuo and Tsuneo were with each other. The last one on his lap was the youngest born, Already fast asleep much like his father Shoto did to Izuku on a normal basis. Izuku sighed softly brushing dual colored hair split down the middle like his father. One side was green much like Izuku hair and the other side was white. Just like his father he shared dual colored eyes on his white side was a same green he shared with his sister Arisu. One his green side he shared the same color red that Izuku had in his shifted form. Kyosuke unlike Shoto seemed to take after his uncle Touya in personality at least in the current age. Izuku expect their personalities to grow and shift as they get older.

Hitoshi reached around to ruffle each child's hair a smile on his face as he received loud giggles, the trio trying to reach passed Izuku to their papa and tickle him like he had them, Unfortunately he got caught in the battle and received the tickles in place of Hitoshi. Izuku felt the relentless small fingers hit tickle spot after tickle spot. Arisu apologizing as she tried to get to her papa but kept hitting mama instead. Kyosuke was the voice of reason stopping as he figure in his young mind that reach their Papa would be hard with Mama as a shield.

"Alright guys stop tickling your dam Mama and come eat let's go everyone!"

"But dad...I wanna sit with mama!"

"And you can Suzu after you eat now off to the table do not make me repeat myself."

"Okkkaaaay"

With a nod Katsuki ushered the last three into the kitchen and at the table. Hitoshi climbed from behind Izuku making his way into the dining area. Toshinori excused himself to grab a plate himself. Not long behind that Rei gave him a smile silently asking him if he was going to eat, with a shake of his head he said no getting up and going to is study that acted as a library for all his hero analyses books.

A sad look crossed Rei's face as she walked into the kitchen he eyes met her other sons and she shook her head motion to the study. A growl escaped Katsuki's lips but quickly left when Tsubasa exclaimed about his new found quirk and Tsuneo's who shyly smile showing a small bit of ice frosting over his arm.  Tsubasa channeled a small flame into his had showing his grandparents who smiled and cheered for them.

Not wanting to be left out of the fun Katsuo proclaimed that he would have bigger explosion than his daddy. Yasu shrugged and was not overly hyped at his quirk appearing he figured it would come when it would and that he would wait. After understanding that his dad quirk was a voice quirk like his grandpa Hizashi so he may not know until he triggers it on someone one.

Dinner went by after all the excitement died, the children happy and fed. Yawns caused a chain reaction in the seven of them some reaching up to rub their eyes and the others stretching. Shoto reached down scooping up two of them up and into his arms, Hitoshi grabbed two as well following behind Shoto to go and lay down the children in their beds. Katsuki reach down but was stopped by Rei as She grabbed two and Toshinori came behind and grab the last remaining child. 

Rei turned around meeting her explosive son in the eyes grey hold red in a silent conversation. He sighed knowingly as the white haired woman turned her back to him whispering softly to the nearly passed out children in her arms. Katsuki took off his apron and hung it up. He hit the switch turning off most of the lights in the house before making his way into the study.

Silently he took a place leaned against the doors frame his presence not noticed by Izuku in the slightest. The smaller male sat back against the shelves book in hand and others already spawled around him. His eyes narrowed at the title of the particular book in his hair 'Decay'.

Katsuki knew that was a book of everything the league had down in the passed four years since the Hero killing had happened it was a domino effect that started with Mina and had not ended. It recent months the killing of the low level heroes had stopped, as if it had gone cold turkey. That stirred up more than enough stress in Izuku who was hurt by the loss of those heroes he could not save.

"Izuku..."

"......"

"Izuku....."

".............."

"You have got to be fucking kidding me.....IZUKU!"

"Hmmm oh Kacchan sorry I...was..."

"Lost in your fucking mumbling....why did you not eat you shitty deku." Izuku frowned turning his eyes back to the book.

"I was not hungry I will eat a little later tonight....I promise."

"You better this not eating shit has us on edge you got Icyhot about to spend money on more 'organic options' cause he thinks your rejecting the food because of quality, he knows your stressed its his way of helping stop worrying him and us  mind bender is pacing most nights he knows you don't sleep....Just talk to us Izuku even if you have to wake us up."

"Kacchan that is not fair to you all....your rest is just as important."

"Your health is more important to us to our children...I do not think you want to collapse in front of them?"

"No I-.....I don't want to do that...I...I'm sorry I will try better to tell you all..."  A few tears slipped out of green-blue eyes sliding down his cheek and onto the book below.

Unable to stand there any longer Katsuki pushed off the door and got down onto the ground gathering Izuku in his arms and allowing his to cry onto his shoulder. The frustration he felt in his heart the fear that was resting in it as he though of what might come if he allowed his family into danger or was unable to protect them for what was to come. Katsuki's arms tighten his old as Shivers racked the smaller boys body against him.

"No one is going to hurt us I'll fucking blast them away you are not alone in this Izuku you have me Icyhot and Mindbender we would die for you die for those children."

"That is what I am afraid I do not want you hurt!"

"Don't underestimate me Izuku I'll fucking blow a cater into anyone who tries to fuck with our family."

"Kacchan I-...."  Ringing hit his ears that exploded with his Pa's voice I AM HERE. Izuku untangled himself from Katsuki reaching over to grab the phone and accepting the call. He listened in his eyes wide and shocked as he stood up. His heart racing as the call died anger starting to simmer in his body as furious green locked onto red. Izuku slammed the phone down as Katsuki stood up and reached out staring into his eyes.

"I have to go."

"What the fuck was that call....Izuku your so mad your shaking what the fuck is happening?!"

"Nomu's where unleashed in a province close by.....A building full of civilians were found dead mostly decayed into dust and the rest mangled in several ways....He did this to bring me out I have to go I....I'll be back kiss my babies goodnight for me."

"Izuku!"

His yell fell on deaf ears as Izuku raced out the room and into the dojo to throw on his hero outfit. Wasting not time he dashed from the back of the house startling Shoto who ran to catch up but was too late as One for All full cowl was activated and Izuku was gone before he was even able to call out to him.

Katsuki stood by the door shaking his head at Icyhot as they watched the green lighting disappear into the distance. Shoto turned his head looking at Katsuki for any explanation to what had just happened to send there mate out the door as if the devil was on his tail.

"The League of Villain finally declared their war."

"Shit."

Chapter Text

So I wanted the children to have their own Bio page that will get updated as the story progresses and here it is. A place to come back and see what they look like who they favor and all that good stuff. I will put a note in the end of a chapter signaling if this page will be updated so no worries on having to revisit on a whim unless you want to. We still have plenty of story to get through after all. I hope this helps keep track of the munchkins and whats going on with them for you all.

Name: Tsuneo 'Neo' Aikugoroki

Age: 4/(currently 15)  

Hair color: Apple red  

Eye color: Left eye Ice blue Right eye Forest green with blue speckles 

Build: currently leading towards being built like Izuku on the shorter lean side

Quirk: Burning Cold- Enable the user to emit ice from their body, ice has the same burning effect created by dry ice if the user wishes to use that secondary form. User is able to also creat objects from the ice should they know and envision what the items is. User is prone to hypothermia and must make sure to regulate their temperature. Ice is resilient to flames 

Birthday: 12/18/xxxx

Hobbies: Reading, swimming, drawing, Hanging out with mom, Heroes

Dislikes: being yelled at, the taste of tomatoes, seeing mom sad, 

Likes: Sweets and Sour foods, Mom's smile, being with his siblings, Quiet time, naps with mom, writing, the color blue

Favorite person: Mom

Favorite sibling: Yasushi and Katsuo

Relationship: none

Father: Shoto

Personality:  Neo is quiet and shy, taking much after Izuku in alot of ways. With the tendency to stutter much like Izuku does when he is overwhelmed He also has a bad habit of mumbling to himself when he wants to as any of his parents for something. Neo prefers the company of his mother more than anyone else and is very much a mama's boy. Although he can become outspoken when it is something he feels passion about.

Second gender: Omega 
 

Name: Tsubasa 'Basa' Aikugoroki

Age: 4/(currently 15) 

Hair color: Snow White 

Eye color: Left eye Ice blue Right eye Forest green with blue speckles 

Build: currently leading towards being built like Izuku on the shorter lean side

Quirk: Helios Flame- Allows the user to emit fire from the body that is well above 3000 degrees and can nearly turn things to ash with enough force, flames can be manipulated into objects but also has a secondary form that allows the user to lower the temperature to a near cool flame with decent healing properties. temperature of the flames are dependent on user. user is prone to over heating internally 

Birthday:12/18/xxxx

Hobbies: Bike riding, Shell collecting on the beach, Hiking with Katsuki, 

Dislikes: sitting around to long, the doctor ,sweets, having a bedtime, oranges

Likes: Apples, spicy ramen, Dojo time with Katsuki, training, 

Favorite person: A tie between Mom and Katsuki

Favorite sibling: Katsuo

Relationship: None

Father: Shoto

Personality: Basa is out spoken and brave. Taking much after Katsuki in his younger days it is said that he is a natural leader in his own right. Prefering to charge head on a with emotion behind it. Basa tends to forget himself and finds that his outburst upset his mama, so he is quick to apologize to him even if he feels sad. Basa is not afraid to reach out a hand to help anyone that may need or want his help. Quick on his feet there is never a dull moment with him around.

Second gender:Alpha

Name: Katsuo 'Kacchan' Aikugoroki

Age:4/(currently 15) 

Hair color: Lighter Ash blond with green tips and streaks 

Eye color: Blood red

Build: Currently growing to be as tall and wide shouldered as Katsuki

Quirk: Explosive blood-User blood contains the properties of nitroglycerin user is able to draw their own blood into solid forms and able to explode it on their release. User must use their own blood but can infuse their blood with different kinds in order to keep explosion in the case of lose of blood sweat can also be used for weaker fire power. User is prone to Anemia 

Birthday:12/18/xxxx

Hobbies: Cooking and Baking, Basketball, Sewing with grandma Rei, singing

Dislikes: burnt food, anything that upsets his family, strawberries, the summer, messes 

Likes: Winter, the color green,hot springs, helping around the house, Heroes

Favorite person: Rei slightly in front of Mom

Favorite sibling: Tsubasa slight over Tsuneo

Relationship: None

Father: Katsuki

Personality: Katsuo other wise knows as Kacchan is a very lovable boy with shine and presence that was displayed in both parents Katsuo draws you to him like a moth to a flame. There is not an angery bone in his body but that does not mean he is any less intimidating than his father is, it is just displayed in his kind smile that hides other intentions. Katsuo is the helping hand in the family and always there to help clean up a mess or scare his siblings into fixing there mess.

Second gender: Alpha

Name: Yasushi 'Yasu' Aikugoroki

Age: 4/(currently 15)  

Hair color: Indigo with white tips bangs have more white than the rest of hair

Eye color: Cerulean

Build: currently growing into a lean stature with his dads height

Quirk: Nightmare- User is able to send victim into their own fears using a special pheromone they emit from their wings and mouth, user also has black harden nails that can be used to speed up the process of nightmare if victim is injured by them. once user has captured victim their worst fear begin to eat at their psyche user can also bounce off stored fear as well. User can be prone to depression and paranoia if they use nightmare for to long.   

Birthday: 12/18/xxxx

Hobbies: Napping, relaxing, video games, solving puzzles, hanging out with Grandpa Yagi

Dislikes: being awoken from a nap, not finding a place to nap, loud noises, stiff pillows

Likes: sleeping on mom, napping anywhere, pulling pranks on his brothers, spicy foods

Favorite person: Grandpa Shouta and Grandpa Yagi

Favorite sibling: Tsuneo

Relationship: None

Father: Hitoshi

Personality: Unbothered by the world Yasushi does not take many things to heart. He is calm and collected with a tendency to be a bit more talkative like his mother when he find a topic interesting. He is the rock of reason in the siblings and always the one to get all the information before making a move. He mumbles much like Izuku but more when he is ready to fall asleep. He is a sweet boy with a a side of side of mischief laced into him when he can find the energy to act on it.

Second gender: Omega 

Name: Arisu 'Ari" Aikugoroki

Age: 2/(currently 13) 

Hair color: Black fading into blonde (Subject to change)

Eye color: Forest green with blue starburst

Build: Small bean

Quirk: Puppeteer (3)- user is able to release strings from their body and attach them to their victim once caught victim is at the mercy the puppet master all their movement quirk and all are under control. Puppets are under the control of the master until they are manually released or the User is knocked out. Currently Puppeteer can intergrade strings into victim making them a living doll that can be commanded my voice. User is prone to random sleeping spell after over use as the mental drain can be overwhelming 

Birthday: 8/15/xxxx

Hobbies: Hanging out with Suzu and going to school

Dislikes: people that are not family, the sun, not being able to catch a nap

Likes: Stars, nighttime, dogs, and being in water, tea

Favorite person: Granpa Shouta and Grandma Rei

Favorite sibling: Suzu

Relationship: none

Father: Hitoshi

Personality: Arisu is currently a very outspoken child but tends to not like people she does no consider family. She turns cold and interested in them a side she only shows to those people. When she is with family she is a ball of energy or a lazy sack of potatoes. She is some where in between those energy levels at all times. Izuku suspects she will slowly digress into her father in her teen years.

Second Gender: Alpha 

Name: Suzu 'Su 'Aikugoroki

Age: 2/(currently 13) 

Hair color: Forest green

Eye color: Blood red

Build: Small excited bean

Quirk: Explosive touch-user can transfer nitroglycerin sweat into objects with a five finger touch causing them to become explosives'. User can create normal explosion with their sweat if they choice to user sweat is also able to be active on the skin of another person if within range to cause an explosion. User in prone to muscle cramps and tears   

Birthday: 08/15/xxxx

Hobbies: handing out with Arisu, making things out of flowers, climbing trees, brushing mama's hair

Dislikes: to much silence, clowns, having to take naptime

Likes: playing tag, dressing up, saving mama as a hero, sweet bread

Favorite person: Grandpa Hizashi and All Might

Favorite sibling: Arisu

Relationship: None

Father: Katsuki

Personality: Full of energy and always ready to set out on an adventure Suzu is as happy as any two year old with be. She had a tendency to get mean and explosive when anything is said to by anyone she does not deem an authority figure mainly any one not her parents or grandparents. She is head strong and stubborn always pushing to do he best even at nap time the one time of the day she hates. Even at a young age she is very sure of herself.

Second Gender: Alpha

Name: Kyosuke 'Kyo' Aikugoroki

Age: 2/(currently 13) 

Hair color: Half green Half white

Eye color: Green on the White hair Grey on the Green hair

Build: small cool bean

Quirk: Half water/Half electric- User is can secrete conductive water from their left side and electricity from their right, User is also able to store water in their stomach and vomit it out into a think mucus pool that does not evaporate unless touched by the electric side. The thick water in hard to move in and victim is unable to maneuver if they step in or get the water on them. User can use water to conduct large explosive zaps. User is prone dehydration and burn outs

Birthday: 08/15/xxxx

Hobbies: sitting on the beach, reading, hanging with mom, dancing

Dislikes: having to put more effort into usless things, when his mama is injured, overly sweet cake

Likes: Hot soba, Coconut juice, sunbathing, playing in the sandbox

Favorite person: Mom

Favorite sibling: none at the moment

Relationship: none

Father: Shoto

Personality: Kyosuke is the baby of the bunch and hands down has the most chill when it come to life. There is not many thing he finds annoying surprisingly a which makes having to deal with his very large family a cake walk. He is comforted by the constant noise and hustle of the house. Kyo tends to being around Izuku and almost like a shadow as he find comfort in his mother presents over everyone else/ Not problematic or argumentative Kyosuke rally just goes with the flow of things around never fighting the currents of life.

Second gender: Alpha 

Name: Shiori "Shi" Aikugoroki

Age: 11

Hair color: Purple 

Eye color: Electric green

Build: Slender bean

Quirk: Enchanting song- User can sing multiple tunes that have different effects such as healing, hysteria, strength boost, and a number of other songs the user can learn as they progress. User voice can also be used as a weapon and can cause extreme damage to targeted  opponent.  User is prone to dry throat and being voiceless with over use.  

Birthday: 05/20/XXXX

Hobbies: Gardening, singing, and naps in the sun

Dislikes: anything overly spicy

Likes: Cold Soba

Favorite person: Shoto and Mom

Favorite sibling: Tsuneo, Kyosuke 

Relationship: None/ Mated by the end 

Father: Hitoshi 

Personality: quiet by not shy, has a tendency to go from expressionless to full of emotions. Shiori values family time even if she spends most of it just watching her siblings argue and joke around. Not afraid to speak he mind when needed she tend to like to analyze her surroundings before deeming it a safe spot 

Second gender: Omega

Name: Kazuki "Zuki" Aikugoroki

Age:11

Hair color: White

Eye color: Ocean blue

Build: Small bean

Quirk: Poison blood- Users blood and sweat have poisonous properties, people of the same bloodline as the user are unaffected by the poison. Side effects to target affected by user poison include: Paralyze, coughing, sweating, blood coughing, blindness and death if exposed to long. User is prone to frequent fever and paralysis due to over use 

Birthday:05/20/xxxx 

Hobbies: Playing instruments, swimming, video games  

Dislikes: cooking

Likes: His mom, annoying his dads, spicy food from hell

Favorite person: Mom

Favorite sibling: Hiroki

Relationship: None/Mated by the end

Father: Katsuki

Personality: Kazuki is everything Katsuki was growing up outside of his ego, he is determined and strong a resilient leader and not to fond of sharing his mom attention with anyone other than Hiroki. He is full of himself but still remains humble. He had a sweet side but it takes time being around him for it to surface other than that he is always wanting to challenge something mainly his dads 

Second gender: Omega  

Name: Hiroki "Roki" Aikugoroki 

Age:11

Hair color: Black

Eye color: emerald green

Build: small bean

Quirk:Decay/restore- User has the ability to heal and grow with one side of their body and decay with the other, user has to have a five finger contact in order to allow their quirk to active. The ability to heal and grow extends to plants and living objects the ability to decay has no stipulations but does not work on user who share the same bloodline. User is prone to fatigue and dry skin 

Birthday: 05/20/xxxx

Hobbies: meditating, reading, dancing 

Dislikes: Loud noises

Likes: Cooking, scrap booking, taking pictures 

Favorite person: Mom

Favorite sibling: Kazuki, Yasu, and Arisu  

Relationship: none/ Mated by the end

Father: Tomura Shigaraki

Personality: Kazuki is shy and reserved he tends to shy away from anyone that is outside their family. His self esteem was low due to him knowing that he different that his siblings, but his mother fixed that before passing. While still shy and quiet he can be a outgoing whenever he feels complete comfortable 

Second gender: omega 

Name: Izumi 'Zumi' Aikugoroki

Age: 9

Hair color: Half red half green 

Eye color: light green

Build: Tall bean

Quirk: Shock release- User can stockpile damage and convert it into strength, the natural strength of the user is enhanced to super human strength the more damage the user is inflicted the stronger they become when damaged has reached a maximum users body may change to the output produced. User is prone to fatigue and body ache

Birthday: 07/15/xxxx

Hobbies: working out, going to the beach,  Hiking, dancing 

Dislikes: being idle for do long

Likes: Very sweet foods, rice, apples, summertime 

Favorite person: Hitoshi and mom

Favorite sibling: Tsubasa

Relationship: none/Mated by the end 

Father: Shoto

Personality:  cheerful and happy and always with a bad pun to lighten the mood, Izumi is everything Izuku was without the shy nature to her.

Second gender:  Alpha 

Name:

Age: Toma Todoroki

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age: Toka Todoroki

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age: Toda Todoroki 

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age:

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age:

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age:

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Name:

Age:

Hair color: 

Eye color: 

Build: 

Quirk:

Birthday: 

Hobbies:

Dislikes: 

Likes: 

Favorite person:

Favorite sibling: 

Relationship:

Father:

Personality:  

Second gender: 

Chapter Text

Faster 

Fly Faster

Blood

Burning 

Destruction 

Screaming 

Death

Decay....

Izuku flew as fast as his wings would take him, zipping through the air with ease he found himself at the center of chaos Heroes minor and major fought off the onslaught of Nomu that seemed to have no end in sight. The cries of people caught up in the destruction of their homes pierced through Izuku's ears. Everything seemed to stand still at that moment as he looked around for the source of this attack his ears did not register his name being called over and over.

"Hero Deku!!"

"The Symbol of Peace!!"

"Deku!!!"

"Deku-san"

"Deku-nii!!!"

"Izuku!!!"

"Izu!"

Finally snapping himself out of his own mind Izuku whipped around breathing heavy and panic on the rise as he caught the concerned looks from his fellow Heroes. Hawks flew over to Izuku concern in his golden eyes as he stared at his brother in law. 

"Izuku you need breath..."

"...."

"Izuku breathe or you'll start gasping for air...."

"...."

"Izuku!"

"Breath...." Was all Izuku could muster at the moment as he inhaled air into his starved lungs. Hawks gave a sympathetic look as he placed a hand on Izuku shoulders giving it a gentle squeeze. Wild and anger green blue met gold in a stare that sent a shiver down Keigo's back and to his wings. Ignoring the murderous aura that the smaller male was secreting he spoke.  

"Yes Izuku you need to breath or you will pass out."

"Where is he....where is that bastard!"

"We have no visual on him at the moment he spotted earlier but vanished when everything hit the fan."

"How many dead and Injured?"

"Confirmed fifty have be found dead and the toll on the injured is in the hundreds and climbing."

"Shit..."

"We called all the Heroes out I assume your husbands probably got the message not long after you did."

"I cannot wait for them I have to go find that chap lipped bastard before he does anything more."

"Deku! Be careful please there are more villains out here than we anticipated Tsukuyomi was already gravely injured earlier along with Uravity both are in the set up medical bay as we speak Red Riot is on the Eastern end taking care of the attack and pulling civilians out. Earphone jack and Creati are in the North handling a surge of Nomu's. There is a lot going on right now.....I have to go Charge Bolt needs me!"

Hawks took off before Izuku could say anything, Biting the inside of his cheek Izuku snapping himself out of it. His first stop was the medical bay set by his very own agency Heroes and Heroes in training tended to the wounded and weak. Izuku threw on his signature smile as he walked through the masses of bodies groaning in pain but smiling and calling out for Hero Deku. Eri and Kota where in the tent as they were apart of his agency joining him as soon as they graduated.

Eri was using her quirk to rewind grave Injuries while Kota was taking care of those with burn wounds using his quirk. They both looked up from their spots in the tent smiling as Izuku gave them a thumbs up. The nodded knowing that he could not say long. Izuku reached out and took the hands of the desperate and weak civilians. Tears from their pain wrenching deep in his heart as he promised that he was here and going to stop this madness.

Izuku stepped outside the tent and took to the sky, using One for All he shot into the air and flew high enough to can the area. In his vision he could see Kirishima holding a building up as the occupants all filed out. Izuku watched as the last person limped out and to the street. The building fell into crumbled bricks onto the ground. Izuku could see no sign of Shigaraki anywhere near. Flying out of the area and into the next Izuku ran into Momo and Jirou. Both Heroes looked exhausted already Izuku felt a frown grace his face as he looked at his friends the mated pair before him had just given birth to a son recently and here Jirou was out fighting Villains, why because Shigaraki was a reckless crass man child the years had done nothing to change that fact about him

Fist balled at his side Izuku took a deep breath and flew down to assist them, Landing in front of the Heroes couple they were caught off guard by his sudden appearance. Momo smiled and Jirou gave a lazy wave as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

"Are you two doing okay? Jirou are you sure you should be here you just gave birth a month ago."

She waved him off poking him in the side with her earphone before shaking her head and giving a slightly tired smile. Momo rubbed her back in a comforting manner before she heard Jirou speak again.

"I am fine for the most part just more tired than I would be normally....hey wait a minute mister number one I know you are not tell me about working after birth when you had Katsuki drag you from a villain fight nearly  two weeks after you had the triplets."

"Yeeeeeea about that...."

"Save it."  Jirou chuckled 

"She is Right Deku you are about the worst when it comes to wanting recover."

"Okay okay I get it....anyways are you guys need any help?"

"Actually yes I heard the sounds of crying inside this building after doing one last final check but neither me nor Momo can go in their and safely check it out its coming from the top floor western corridor...its faint but there is muffled cries."

"I will handle it, you make sure you get everyone to a safe area and do not push yourselves I will take whoever is inside to a medical tent."

"Thanks Deku, come on Momo we have work to do moving these people out of here."

"I am already creating a vehicle to transport us please give me a moment."

Izuku nodded as he pulled his wings in tightly and walked into the dilapidated building careful of his footing he kept as quiet as possible so he could make out the muffled crying. He went up several flights of stairs and down the hall the carpet was strained with blood and the remains of the occupants that did not make it out and would never make it out. The crying was become faint and hard to make out even though he knew he was getting closer to the source.

Making the decision he shifted into what he now called Afterlife, his hair taking on that snow white color his eyes becoming that blood red, the black tendrils stretched out from his body and through the halls he concentrated on filtering through the already dead bodies that littered the area until a tendril brushed against something the had life in it. As faint as it was Izuku felt it the pull of a life force hanging on even with its last bit of strength.

He prepared himself to possibility that this person would either be dead by the time he arrived or would be shortly after his arrival. Either out come Izuku ran pushing full cowl and taking off he had not time to waste.

Rounding the corning a blue cloth caught his eye a hand peeked out from it, the sight before him wrenched a nail into his heart and he fought the tears that threatened to spill before him. Crushed underneath a banner was a male omega from what he could smell, Short hair the color of an orange sunset splayed on the floor covered in blood. just in front of him was a bundle warped up tightly the faint whimpers stopped when the weak hand of its mother reached out shushing them.

"There there my baby a hero will be here to save you....no more tears little one no more momma is here."

Izuu walked up kneeling in front of the fallen parent not caring for the blood that stained his knees or the tips of his wings. The male looked up weakly a smile on his face as he reached out a hand and Deku took it in his own rubbing it gently. A weak chuckle escaped the chest of the male before him as he looked at Deku with relief in his eyes.

"Thank you Hero Deku....now that you are here I now my child is safe and will be with her father soon....."

"I am sorry I was not here sooner.....forgive me for my incompetence I have failed you...."

"You cannot save everyone My time is coming to an end and I have made my peace with it....I only wanted that child to live.....I am so glad she will live and be reunited with my husband and son I can go wit no regrets."

"Is their anything I can do to ease your pain?"

"I have to much fight left in this body my lower half is severed in half that much I can tell...can you end this for me Deku and release my soul....I do not want to wait for death I am already in its embrace and if you could tell my knuckle head of a husband that I love him his name is Jin Narasumi....that all I wish for tell them I loved them so much more than they will ever know."

"I will....would....if you could would you like your soul to be anchored to an object your will be trapped in the item but...."

"That is okay Deku I only wish to embrace death and watch over them."

"As you wish....may I ask you name before I seen you off."